Skip to content
View in the app

A better way to browse. Learn more.
Cheers & Gears

A full-screen app on your home screen with push notifications, badges and more.

To install this app on iOS and iPadOS
  1. Tap the Share icon in Safari
  2. Scroll the menu and tap Add to Home Screen.
  3. Tap Add in the top-right corner.
To install this app on Android
  1. Tap the 3-dot menu (⋮) in the top-right corner of the browser.
  2. Tap Add to Home screen or Install app.
  3. Confirm by tapping Install.

News

The latest Automotive News and Updates
Show all categories

Rumorpile: Mazda's Long-Awaited Diesel Is Coming Next Year

We have been reporting on the saga that is Mazda's SkyActiv-D for the U.S. since the company announced it back in 2012. But it seems there is a closing to this long story.
The Nikkei Asian Review has learned from sources that Mazda will be launching the diesel option for the U.S. next year. Sources explained that the company had finally cleared environmental regulations in the U.S. As we have reported previously, Mazda was having issues with their engines not making the power they wanted when they met regulations. It seems odd that Mazda is still going forward with their diesel plans in light of the Volkswagen diesel emission scandal. But the company, like GM believes there is still a market for it.
The sources go on to say that Mazda will announce their diesel plans this week at the LA Auto Show. Considering that the company will be unveiling a new CX-5 at the show, we wouldn't be surprised if this is the first model to get it. This will be followed up by the Mazda6.
Source: Nikkei Asian Review
William Maley

Volkswagen Passat GT Concept Adds Some Spice To A Somewhat Bland Sedan

Let's be honest for a moment. The current Volkswagen Passat is about as interesting a looking a white wall. But we have to admit Volkswagen has been able to give Passat some style with the introduction of the Passat GT concept. 
The exterior features a number of cues that you would find on the GTI such a honeycomb grille with a red outline, LED headlights, smoked taillights, and bumper treatments. The roof, mirror caps, and spoiler are blacked out. The interior features carbon fiber trim, black and gray sport seats, and a center console finished in piano black.
Power comes from a 3.6L VR6 engine with 280 horsepower paired with a six-speed DSG transmission. A new exhaust system with trapezoidal tips has been tuned to produce a nice growl. The suspension has been dropped by 0.6-inches 
“The Passat GT is an early example of how the new Volkswagen North American Region will meet the needs and desires of American customers going forward. We have the freedom and the responsibility to shape future North American vehicles here in the U.S., combining engineering resources from around the world with our unique perspective and talented local team,” said Dr. Matthias Erb, Chief Engineering Officer for the North American Region, Volkswagen. 
Whether or not we see Volkswagen put the Passat GT into production remains to be seen.
Source: Volkswagen 
Press Release is on Page 2


Volkswagen Unveils Passat GT Concept at Automobility LA

Nov 14, 2016
Designed in America at the Engineering and Planning Center in Chattanooga, Tenn. More than 20 interior/exterior updates create the most aggressive Passat yet Combines 280-hp VR6 engine with lowered suspension and sport exhaust Herndon, Va. –  This week at Automobility LA, Volkswagen of America, Inc. will unveil the Passat GT concept, designed by the company’s North American engineering hub in Chattanooga, Tenn. Combining fresh styling updates with the powerful 280-hp VR6® engine, the Passat GT concept previews a potential addition to the Passat lineup. The concept was created by Volkswagen’s North American Engineering and Planning Center in Chattanooga based on extensive feedback from U.S. customers and dealers.
“The Passat GT is an early example of how the new Volkswagen North American Region will meet the needs and desires of American customers going forward,” said Dr. Matthias Erb, Chief Engineering Officer, North American Region, Volkswagen. “We have the freedom and the responsibility to shape future North American vehicles here in the U.S., combining engineering resources from around the world with our unique perspective and talented local team.”
More than 20 design changes from the standard Passat mark the GT as a unique, eye-catching sedan. Starting from the black honeycomb grille insert with red accent lines that harken to those on the Volkswagen Golf GTI, the upgrades include unique bumper treatments, black window surrounds, a black roof and trunk spoiler, LED headlights, smoked taillights, a dual trapezoidal exhaust and a sport muffler. The 19-inch Tornado wheels cover red-painted brake calipers, and a 0.6-inch reduction in ride height gives the Passat GT concept a road-hugging stance.
Inside, the Passat GT creates a sportier impression with carbon-fiber pattern door trim and instrument panel, two-tone black-and-gray sport seats with contrast stitching, a black headliner and piano black center console trim. Power comes from the Volkswagen 3.6-liter TSI® VR6, which makes 280 horsepower, tied to a six-speed DSG® dual-clutch automatic transmission, controlled through shift paddles behind the steering wheel.
William Maley

2017 Chevrolet Spark Activ Shows Off Its Dream of Being A Crossover

Previous Page Next Page We can't blame Chevrolet for doing a pseudo-crossover in the form of the 2017 Spark Activ. With sales of subcompacts, compacts, and midsize sedans in freefall due to rabid demand for crossovers, desperate measures need to be taken.
The Spark Activ stands out from the standard model with updated front and rear fascias, black body cladding, a set of roof rails, 15-inch wheels, and a 0.4-inch lift for the suspension. Standard equipment includes black leatherette upholstery, heated front seats, cruise control, air conditioning, keyless entry, and a 7-inch touchscreen with Apple CarPlay and Android Auto,
Fuel economy for the Spark Activ stands at 29 City/37 Highway for the manual and 30/37 for the CVT. These numbers are lower than the standard Spark - 29 City/38 Highway for the manual and 30/38 for the CVT.
“The new Spark ACTIV is all about adventurous fun and style,” said Steve Majoros, Chevrolet director of Car and Crossover Marketing. “It has an attitude, while still offering the sophisticated, efficient and connected driving experience customers have come to love.”
Pricing for the 2017 Spark Activ begins at $16,495 for the manual and $18,045 for the CVT (prices include destination). The Spark Activ will arrive sometime in the first quarter of 2017.
Source: Chevrolet
Press Release is on Page 2
Chevrolet Debuts Sporty New Spark Activ
LOS ANGELES — Chevrolet today introduced the 2017 Spark ACTIV, a sportier take on the brand’s versatile, connected mini-car, featuring trail-inspired accents and upscale features that complement its urban-chic design.
“The new Spark ACTIV is all about adventurous fun and style,” said Steve Majoros, Chevrolet director of Car and Crossover Marketing. “It has an attitude, while still offering the sophisticated, efficient and connected driving experience customers have come to love.”
On sale
First quarter of 2017
Pricing
$16,945 manufacturer’s suggested retail price with manual transmission*
$18,045 manufacturer’s suggested retail price with continuously variable transmission*
*Price includes destination charge, but excludes tax, title and other dealer fees.
Product details
Spark ACTIV features unique front and rear fascias with accents influenced by off-road skidplates, as well as a new 15-inch wheel design and a revised suspension that increases the ride height by 0.4 inch (10 mm). Additional unique content includes:
Specific grille pattern with ACTIV nameplate Round fog lamps and fog lamp housings integrated in the front fascia Contrasting wheelhouse moldings and hatchback cladding Rocker moldings Roof rails The well-appointed interior features standard black, heated leatherette front seats and a leather-wrapped steering wheel, along with these features:
Chevrolet MyLink with a 7-inch-diagonal color touchscreen and Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility (subject to their terms, privacy statements and data plan rates, as well as a compatible smartphone) Rear-vision camera system SiriusXM satellite radio (three months) OnStar Guidance Plan (three months) 4G LTE Wi-Fi hotspot (three-month/3GB data trial) Air conditioning Cruise control Remote keyless entry Steering wheel controls for phone and audio system Power windows with Express Up/Down Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Volkswagen Admits Audi Software Can Distort Emission Tests

A week after news broke that the California Air Resources Board (CARB) found a cheat in some Audi models equipped with automatic transmissions, Volkswagen has come clean on it.
Reuters reports that Volkswagen issued a statement to German newspaper Sueddeutsche Zeitung due to a report done by the paper about the cheat. According to a confidential document obtained by the paper, the software controlling the transmission would quicken shifts and in a way that lowered emissions of CO2 as well as nitric oxides if it detected it was being tested.
"Adaptive shift programs can lead to incorrect and non-reproducible results" when the cars are tested, the company said in an email.
"Audi has explained the technical backgrounds of adaptive shift programs to the Federal Motor Vehicle Authority KBA and has made available technical information."
Volkswagen argues that adaptive shift programs can save fuel due to how a person drives. Drive a vehicle gently and the transmission will shift earlier, producing lower revs. Drive it like a madman and the transmission will hold on to gears longer, resulting in more fuel being used due to higher engine revs. The issue at hand is the programming of the software was specifically developed to detect emission testing -  if the steering wheel did not turn more than 15 degrees, the cheat would activate.
The EPA has opened an investigation into this software and will be speaking with senior engineers about this next week. Not surprisingly, Audi. Volkswagen, and the EPA declined to comment. 
Source: Reuters
William Maley

Review: 2016 Toyota RAV4 SE vs. 2017 Kia Sportage SX

Crossovers are big business and this is nowhere more apparent than in the compact realm. Automakers are either introducing new or redesigned models to make their mark and try to a take a nice slice of the growing demand by consumers. Recently, we spent some time with the redesigned 2017 Kia Sportage SX and refreshed Toyota RAV4 SE to see how they would stack up.
Exterior:
Toyota did a refresh to the RAV4’s exterior for 2016 to make it look a bit sleeker. A lot of the changes are up front with a new inset grille similar to the Corolla and reshaped headlights. The back features new taillights. The big news for 2016 is the introduction of the SE trim. This brings a unique bumper and lower grille; LED headlights and taillights, and a set of 18-inch wheels. Finished in a bright blue, I had to admit Toyota has done a pretty decent job with the refresh.
Meanwhile, Kia’s redesign of the Sportage is well, um, polarizing. The front end is where the Sportage’s design will make you love or hate it. A large version of Kia’s ’tiger nose’ is flanked by headlights that protrude upward. Personally, I really don’t like the front and it spoils the rest of the Sportage’s design. The rear comes with a new tailgate design, taillights that extend into the rear fenders, and a set of dual exhaust tips. Our SX tester also featured 19-inch alloy wheels and bi-xenon headlights.
 
Interior:
One of the biggest issues I had with the previous-generation Kia Sportage was the materials used. There were a lot of hard and cheap plastics throughout and it made the work Kia had done for the exterior all for naught. Thankfully, Kia has learned its lesson and has improved the materials. Most of the dash and door panels feature soft-touch plastics. There are still some hard plastics, but in areas where it makes sense such as panels near the floor. A new design for the center stack is angled towards the driver and features large buttons for the climate control and infotainment system.
Seats in our SX tester came wrapped in leather and provided the right amount of support and comfort for a long drive. Those sitting in the back will have nothing to complain about in terms of head and legroom. Even those who are slightly above 6-feet will find more than enough headroom. The Sportage does falter when it comes to cargo space. With 30.7 cubic feet of space behind the rear seats, the Sportage trails competitors by a few cubic feet. It only gets worse when you fold the rear seats and you’re provided 60.1 cubic feet, again trailing competitors.
Toyota hasn’t changed the RAV4’s interior in terms of design which may disappoint some. It still has a very utilitarian look compared to many of its competitors. But Toyota has changed various trim pieces and removed the awful faux carbon-fiber inlays on the dash. The look is more coherent. Material quality has also seen an improvement with more soft-touch materials and thicker hard plastics.
The SE comes with Toyota’s faux leather (Softex) as standard along with power adjustments for the driver. The RAV4’s front seats aren’t quite as comfortable as the Sportage’s due to the lack of thigh support. On a long drive, I found my leg was beginning to fall asleep. The backseat is quite spacious with a large amount of head and legroom. The low placement of the seat may bug some folks. Cargo space is towards the top of the class with 38.4 cubic feet the rear seats up and 73.3 cubic feet with them folded.
Infotainment:
All RAV4 trims get Toyota’s Entune infotainment system as standard. Our SE tester featured the larger 7-inch system through an option package that also brought forth a JBL audio system. Entune’s interface may look somewhat dated and the screen could be a bit brighter, but Toyota has nailed ease of use and performance with this system. Large touch points, simple layout, and redundant buttons around the screen make Entune a breeze to use. Disappointingly, Entune doesn’t offer Apple CarPlay or Android Auto.
Kia’s UVO infotainment system leaves Entune in the dust. The Sportage SX comes with an 8-inch touchscreen system with navigation as standard equipment. Like Entune, UVO offers a simple interface with quick performance. However, the Sportage offers a more vibrant screen and comes with Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility. Using CarPlay with the Sportage was very easy as the system was able to recognize my iPhone and bring up the CarPlay interface within seconds. We didn’t experience any issues of slowdown or apps crashing like in other models we have tested.
Power:
There are two engines on offer for the 2017 Kia Sportage. The LX and EX models feature a 2.4L four-cylinder with 181 horsepower and 174 pound-feet of torque. The SX comes with a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 240 horsepower and 260 pound-feet of torque. Both engines come paired with a six-speed automatic and the choice of front or all-wheel drive. The power figures may make you believe the Sportage will fly, but this isn’t true. The engine takes a few moments to wake up when leaving a stop due to a hint of turbo lag and a lazy throttle - something we have been noticing in recent Hyundai and Kia turbo models. The engine also doesn’t feel as powerful as you might think due to an increase in overall curb weight. At least the six-speed automatic is excellent, delivering smart and quick shifts
Toyota also offers two engines for the RAV4. A 2.5L four-cylinder comes standard and a hybrid powertrain is optional on the XLE and Limited models. The 2.5 produces 176 horsepower and 172 pound-feet of torque. Like the Sportage, the RAV4 features a six-speed automatic and either front or all-wheel drive. For most drivers, the 2.5 does an adequate job of moving the vehicle at a reasonable clip. It does feel slightly slower than other compact crossovers thanks in part to the torque arriving at a high 4,100 rpm. The transmission provides smooth shifts when driven normally. But when you need to make a pass, it does take its sweet time to downshift.
Fuel Economy:
The RAV4 AWD is rated by the EPA at 22 City/29 Highway/25 Combined. These numbers put the RAV4 in the middle of the pack the compact crossover class. Our average for the week landed around 24 mpg in mixed driving
The Kia Sorento equipped with the turbo and front-wheel drive is towards the bottom with EPA figures of 21 City/26 Highway/23 Combined. We could only get 21 mpg during our week of mixed driving. Add all-wheel drive and numbers drop even further to 20/23/21.
Ride & Handling:
We had a number of complaints with the last-generation Sportage’s suspension and steering tuning. The ride was too stiff and the suspension would transmit most bumps into the cabin. The steering felt disconnected and very light. Kia has addressed these complaints in the 2017 and it has made the Sportage more well-rounded. Most bumps are now absorbed by the suspension, making for a more comfortable ride. Some bumps do make their way inside, but that is more of a case of the 19-inch wheels fitted to the SX. Road and wind noise are kept to very acceptable levels. Handling is still one of the strongest parts of the Sorento. There is little body roll when cornering. The steering feels heavy and directly connected to the road. 
The SE trim is new for the 2016 RAV4 and it features a retuned suspension that is said to make the model fun to drive. Sadly, the changes made to the RAV4’s suspension doesn’t make a dent in improving the overall handling. Yes, the changes do reduce body motion when cornering. But the steering still feels somewhat rubbery and the set of Bridgestone Ecopia low-rolling resistance tires will make you think twice about pushing the RAV4 in a corner. What the SE does well is giving the RAV4 a harsh ride. Compared to the last RAV4 we drove back in 2014, the SE let more bumps and imperfections inside the cabin. The RAV4 also could use a bit more time in finishing school as there is a fair amount of road and wind noise coming inside.
Pricing & Value:
Out of the two models, the 2017 Kia Sportage SX is possibly the better value. With an as-tested price of $33,395, the Sportage SX comes very well equipped with an 8-inch color touchscreen, navigation, Harman/Kardon audio system, heated and ventilated front seats, panoramic sunroof, blind spot monitoring with rear cross traffic alert, and autonomous emergency braking. This, by the way, is all standard. There are no options available on the SX.
The RAV4 SE is cheaper than the Sportage SX in terms of base price ($30,665 vs. $32,500). But it does feature a higher as-tested price of $34,595. This is due to our tester featuring the $3,030 Advanced Technology Package that adds the 7-inch screen with navigation, the JBL audio system, parking sensors, and the Toyota Safety Sense Package (adds Pre-Collision system with pedestrian detection, steering assist, radar cruise control, and automatic high beams).
Final Thoughts:
This was a tough decision to make since for every positive point both models have, there are two negatives to go with them. Out of these two, the 2017 Kia Sportage narrowly takes the win here. The styling will divide folks and turbo engine isn’t worth the extra cost in terms of performance and fuel economy. But Kia has fixed a number of issues with previous Sportage such as poor interior materials and overall ride quality. It doesn’t hurt the Kia is the slightly better value, although we would go with the EX and the regular four-cylinder.
If the RAV4 was the XLE or Limited, it might have taken the win as it would have provided a smoother ride and cost a fair amount less. But the SE comprises a decent crossover with a harsher ride and negating the improvements in handling with a set of eco tires. Still, the RAV4 does offer more cargo space and some safety features not seen on the Sportage.
Both of these crossovers are in the middle of the road, but the Sportage is closer to reaching the top.
Disclaimer: Kia and Toyota Provided the vehicles, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
2016 Toyota RAV4 SE
Cheers: Cargo Space, Improved Interior, Interesting design
Jeers: Engine could use some more oomph, SE trim compromises ride, Expensive
Year: 2016
Make: Toyota
Model: RAV4
Trim: SE
Engine: 2.5L DOHC Dual VVT-i Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 176 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 172 @ 4,100
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 22/29/25
Curb Weight: 3,630 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Woodstock, Ontario
Base Price: $30,665
As Tested Price: $34,595 (Includes $900.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Advanced Technology Package - $3,030.00
2017 Kia Sportage SX
Cheers: Better ride quality, Noticeable interior improvements, Value
Jeers: Turbo engine isn't worth the extra cost, Exterior design may turn some people off, Fuel Economy
Year: 2017
Make: Kia
Model: Sportage
Trim: SX
Engine: Turbocharged 2.0L GDI Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 240 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 260 @ 1,450-3,500 
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 21/26/23
Curb Weight: 3,666 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Gwangju, South Korea
Base Price: $32,500
As Tested Price: $33,395 (Includes $895.00 Destination Charge)
Options: N/A
William Maley

Audi Plans On Growing the RS Lineup

Over the next 18 months, Audi is planning to double its lineup of RS models. At the moment, Audi sells 7 RS models. By the end of the 18 month period, that will grow to 15. Autocar reports the likely models will include RS versions of the A1 and Q5, an all-new RS4, and possibly a hardcore version of the R8.
“There is more to come. We have one company, one name and we have a brand. But we will remain exclusive,” said quattro GmbH CEO Stephan Winkelmann.
Winkelmann went on to say that it would not go the same road as AMG by selling more models. RS would be going in a different direction in terms of development, though he didn't say what that direction would be.
“We have a lot of plans but are not revealing them yet. It is better to under-promise and over-deliver.”
Source: Autocar
William Maley

Rumorpile: Ford Australia Handling Development of Bronco

It is no secret that Ford is working on new Bronco that will go into production at Ford's Michigan Assembly alongside the Ranger in the coming years. But it seems that Ford's American branch will not be doing a majority of the engineering work.
Motoring has learned from sources that Ford's Asia-Pacific Product Development team based in Victoria will be handing the development of the Bronco. This is because the Bronco will be using an updated version of the Ranger's T6 ladder platform - a platform that the Asia-Pacific Product Development team designed and developed.
The Bronco is expected to use a shortened version of the T6 platform and share the running gear from the Ranger - four and five-cylinder diesel engines paired with manual and automatic transmissions. Expect a gas engine for the U.S.-spec Bronco.
Production of the Bronco is expected to being in 2020.
Source: Motoring.com.au
William Maley

Meet the Volkswagen Golf, Version 7.5

Volkswagen has unveiled the updated Mark 7 Golf today in Europe. 
The exterior hasn't seen many alterations aside from new bumpers and LED lighting for the front and rear. But it only disguises the big changes Volkswagen has done.
It begins in the interior as Volkswagen has swapped the standard insturment cluster for a digital display - think Audi virutal cockpit. All Golfs will also feature touchscreen infotainment systems ranging from 6.5 to 9.2 inches. The largest screen will offer gesture controls.
For engines, the Golf will be the first Volkswagen model to debut a new 1.5L turbo-four with two power outputs - 128 horsepower and 148 pound-feet of torque for the economical BlueMotion and 148 horsepower and 184 pound-feet for the standard engine. GTI models will see an increase in power as well - the standard model sees power jump from 210 to 227 horsepower while the Performance variant now features 242 horsepower. A new seven-speed dual-clutch transmission will take the place of the six-speed version.
In terms of safety, the Golf will come with a new Traffic Jam Assist system that uses the adaptive cruise control and lane keep assist to allow the vehicle to crawl in traffic. There will also be front collision assistance with pedestrian detection and a trailer assist system (for Europe only).
The updated Golf will go on sale next year in Europe. The U.S. will likely get the updated Golf in the 2018 model year.
Source: Volkswagen
Press Release is on Page 2


In brief – the world premiere of the 2017 model year Golf
Wolfsburg, November 2016. Volkswagen is digitalising the most successful model in the Group’s history – the Golf – with a major update. The main focus of the 2017 model year is – alongside new engines, keener design and new assistance systems – a completely new generation of infotainment systems. As a world first in the compact class, the top-of-the-range “Discover Pro” system can be operated by gesture control. With its 9.2-inch screen it forms a conceptual and visual entity with the Active Info Display, which is also new to the Golf. In parallel to this, the range of online services and apps has also been enlarged. The update to the Golf, of which over 33 million have been sold to date, also reflects a new standard for assistance systems in the compact class: technologies such as City Emergency Braking with new Pedestrian Monitoring function, the new Traffic Jam Assist (partially automated driving at speeds of up to 60 km/h) and Emergency Assist, which is also new in this segment, significantly improve safety.
New TSI engines and a new 7-speed DSG. The progressive digitalisation is accompanied by the enhanced EA211 TSI engine family. The new Golf initially sees the debut of the new turbocharged petrol engine, the “1.5 TSI Evo” – a 110 kW/150 PS four-cylinder turbo with Active Cylinder Management (ACT). This will be followed by a BlueMotion version producing 96 kW/130 PS. Volkswagen has also boosted the performance of the Golf GTI, the new version of which will produce 169 kW/230 PS and 180 kW/245 PS (GTI Performance) and a new 7-speed DSG (dual clutch gearbox) will gradually replace the 6-speed DSG as a high-efficiency gearbox for the Golf.
Powerful, more refined design and new LED lights. Volkswagen presents the update to the two- and four-door Golf, the Golf Variant and the sporty Golf GTI and Golf GTE at Volkswagen’s headquarters in Wolfsburg. The more refined design of all new versions of the Golf makes a more powerful impression than ever before. The modifications include new bumpers at the front and rear, new halogen headlights with LED daytime running lights, new full LED headlights instead of xenon headlights, new front wings, new full LED tail lights – which come as standard for every version of the Golf – as well as new wheels and colours, and the interior of the 2017 model year Golf is finished off with refined new decorative trims and fabrics. The range of equipment versions of the Golf remains unchanged.
The design in detail – a charismatically enhanced icon
Confident Golf front section. New details give the Golf’s iconic design yet more unmistakable clarity, in particular the combination of the radiator grille and the headlights, which round off the original stylishly. The lower chrome strip on the radiator grille extends to the left and right as a chrome element (painted red on the GTI and blue on the GTE) and LED daytime running lights out to the headlights (the LED headlights, which either comes as standard or as an optional extra, depending on the equipment version, replace the xenon headlights in the new Golf). The cooling openings in the lower part of the bumper, which have also been redesigned, accentuate the width of the Volkswagen even more than before. The interplay of the new details make the Golf even more striking. Another optical highlight for the versions with Adaptive Cruise Control ACC and/or Front Assist including the City Emergency Braking function with new Pedestrian Monitoring is that the radar sensor for these systems on the TDI, TSI, LNG, GTD and GTI versions will no longer be located (visibly) in the lower cooling air intake in the bumper, but will instead now be hidden behind the VW logo in the upper radiator grille.
Full LED tail lights as standard. The back of the car has also been made more charismatic: from now on, all versions of the Golf and Golf Variant will come with full LED tail lights. In contrast to many standard LED tail lights, none of the functions of the Golf’s new tail lights will use conventional light bulbs. Also, the top-of-the-range version of the full LED tail lights (available for the 2 and 4-door Golf) will have animated flowing indicators. This version can be recognised by a translucent white LED stripe that turns orange when indicating. Last, but not least, the top-of-the-range version is set apart by a visually striking switch-over between the LED tail light and the LED brake lights when the brakes are applied.
Refined interior. For the interior of the Golf, Volkswagen’s‎ design division “Colour & Trim” has come up with new decorative trim panels in the doors, the dash panel and the centre console, as well as new seat covers.
Golf GTI. The sporty GT versions are set apart by colour applications to match the character of the specific Golf version, instead of the chrome strip in the radiator grille and headlights. One of the most important Golf GTI insignias – the red stripe in the radiator grille – is now extended as an even more distinctive feature. The crossbar in the radiator grille and little winglets at the side of the standard dual LED headlights are also red. The back of the 2017 model year Golf GTI is distinguished not only by the new bumpers and the full LED tail lights, but also by the enlarged cross-section of the chrome-plated exhaust pipes.
Golf GTE. Similar to the Golf GTI, with its red design elements, the latest Golf GTE features the characteristic blue design elements of the plug-in hybrid version. The blue winglets in the GTE’s new LED headlights, which also come as standard, visually emphasise the dynamism of this efficient Volkswagen.
Golf Variant. The diverse model range of the Golf has traditionally included the Golf Variant. The latest version of this all-rounder is also celebrating its world premiere. A new rear bumper makes the Golf Variant appear even more elongated and elegant. The full LED tail lights, which also come as standard with this version, suit this look perfectly. Just like the Passat Variant, the Golf Variant is also available with sophisticated trapezoidal chrome trim panels, which are directly integrated into the diffuser, as an option.
Digital Golf – Active Info Display, gesture control and online services
Digital instrumentation and gesture control.The update of the Golf is most readily visible inside, because the 2017 model year offers a new and increasingly digital display and control concept. It is based on the new Active Info Display and the first infotainment system with gesture control to be offered in a Volkswagen. Along with this, Volkswagen has updated its whole range of infotainment systems. Its most important characteristic is the sophisticated new design, larger touchscreens and, as outlined above, – in the case of the top-of-the-range “Discover Pro” model – gesture control, which is implemented here for the first time in the Golf's compact car class.
Active Info Display – the full digital cockpit
Instrumentation for a new generation. The Golf’s Active Info Display is a fully digital instrument cluster with numerous interactive functions. All of the instruments are displayed virtually on the 12.3-inch colour display. The navigation information can be displayed in 2D or 3D. Its resolution of 1,440 x 540 pixels enables extremely precise and sophisticated interactive display of all the details. There are five different information profiles, in which the kind of information and graphics displayed in certain areas changes. The driver can select from one of the following profiles: “Classic”, “Consumption & Range”, “Efficiency”, “Performance & Driver Assistance” or “Navigation”. The “Navigation” profile is a good example of the interactive features of the Active Info Display: here, the speedometer and rev counter are moved to the sides to make more room for the map in the middle. Information on driving, navigation and assistance functions can also be integrated into the graphic areas of the speedometer and rev counter, as required. Data such as telephone contact images or CD covers can also be displayed on the Active Info Display. Depending on the model, the graphics can be customised: in the Golf GTI, for example, the graphics use GTI red as a contrasting colour, while the Golf GTE uses GTE blue to help the instruments blend in with the look of the plug-in hybrid. The Active Info Display is available as an optional extra for all versions of the Golf, as an alternative to analogue instruments.
The latest generation of the MIB – with gesture control for the first time
World premiere. Gesture control celebrates its world premiere in the compact class with its debut in the updated Golf. It will be available with the top-of-the-range version of the modular infotainment matrix (MIB) – “Discover Pro” as soon as the new model year is launched.
6.5- to 9.2-inch screens. Volkswagen has replaced all of the existing infotainment systems in the Golf with a new generation of the MIB. The most important feature is that all of the systems now offer a new design and larger touchscreens, although the names of the infotainment systems remain unchanged. The 5-inch “Composition Touch” and “Composition Colour” systems (with a display resolution of 400 x 240 pixels) have been replaced by the new 6.5-inch “Composition Colour” system, with a touchscreen resolution of 800 x 480 pixels, and the black-and-white “Composition Touch” has been discontinued. The next level up, “Composition Media” and “Discover Media” (incl. navigation) have so far had 6.5-inch screens. They have also been replaced by systems with the same names, but with 8.0-inch screens, while the resolution of 800 x 480 pixels also remains unchanged. The 8.0-inch screen of the top-of-the-range “Discover Pro” system (incl. navigation) will from now on be replaced by a 9.2-inch touchscreen, with the resolution increased from 800 x 480 to 1280 x 640 pixels. The new “Discover Pro” will be the first Volkswagen infotainment system to offer both touch- and voice-command operation with gesture control in addition to proximity sensors – a world premiere in the compact car segment. Volkswagen plans to introduce the new systems in several other product lines in the course of 2017.
“Discover Pro” in detail. Not only does the “Discover Pro” version of the MIB have a 9.2-inch display with a resolution that has increased from 117 to 155 dpi, it has also been completely redesigned. In contrast to the previous 8.0-inch system used in the Golf, the entire front is spanned by a stylish glass surface (also applies to the new “Discover Media” system). Conventional buttons and controls are a thing of the past with “Discover Pro”; all haptic operation is performed via the touchscreen and five capacitive panels on the left side of the new infotainment system. This vertical bar on the left comprises the functions: “Menu”, “Home”, “On/Off”, “Volume up” and “Volume down” – in other words the main commands, because the driver needs to have direct access to functions such as the volume control. The same applies to the capacitive panel “Home”, with which the driver can get back to the main menu – and thus the home screen – from any of the sub-menus in an instant.
Individually configurable home screen. In contrast to the previous version of the “Discover Pro”, the driver can now also configure the home screen. The navigation function is displayed  in a large panel on the left of the screen, while there are two smaller panels arranged verticallyon the right. The driver can assign important functions to these two display panels, which are also interactive – for instance the radio or the media library in the top panel and his phone contacts in the bottom panel. Like on a smartphone, as soon as the driver touches the “Home” button – no matter which menu they may currently be in – , the system will return to the personalised home screen, as outlined above.
Gesture, touch and voice control. Another first – as outlined above – is that the “Discover Pro” system is now performed by gesture and touch controls as well as voice control. Of course, the new “Discover Pro” is also equipped with a proximity sensor, thanks to which even more menu functions appear on the display when a hand comes close to the screen. Despite a range of equipment and functions offered by the new infotainment system hitherto unseen in the Golf, the operation of the system – as is typical of Volkswagen – remains intuitive and simple.
Gesture control. Gesture control can be used in various different menus. All it takes is a swipe gesture to move the horizontally arranged menu items left or right, allowing the driver to scroll through the main menu, change radio stations, flip through the playlist or browse through the Picture Viewer and albums in the media library (CoverFlow). A 'light flare' indicates which options can be operated by gesture control and operation is supported by visual interactive feedback. Successful swipes are also confirmed by a sound effect, which can optionally be deactivated.
Fully integrated and with maximum compatibility. The range of equipment offered with the “Discover Pro” system also includes an amp with an output of 4 x 20 watts, a DVD drive, two USB ports (Apple compatible), two SD card slots, AUX-IN socket, a 10 GB SSD drive, the full range of music playback capabilities, a movie player, jukebox, podcast player, proximity sensor and voice control as well as navigation. Optional are a “Rear View” (reversing camera), DAB+, up to two extra USB sockets as well as two mobile phone interfaces. In the updated Golf the driver or front seat passenger can simply put their smartphone in a redesigned optional storage compartment with an interface for mobile telephones (“Comfort” mobile phone pre-installation). The highlight here is that the phone can be charged and coupled to the vehicle's external antenna inductively – that is, without cables, (in accordance with the Qi standard). Other optional extras include the Car-Net options “App Connect”, “Security & Service” (new in the Golf) and “Guide & Inform”, while “Media Control” is available as an optional extra for the infotainment functions.
Media Control. With the “Media Control” app, Volkswagen offers an infotainment interface for tablets (and smartphones). The app can be used to control many of the functions of the infotainment system conveniently from a tablet or phone. Passengers simply connect their tablet to the “Discover Media” or “Discover Pro” infotainment system using the WiFi hotspot. The systems that can be controlled include the radio, all audio and video sources (e.g. USB, CD, DVD, hard drive) as well as the navigation system. The information shown on the menu includes artist, album name and cover. Standard features in the navigation menu are supplemented by an address-search function that uses the Internet and which can also be used to enter selected search results as destinations. Over and above this, rear seat passengers can also send calendar events and address book entries on the tablet or smartphone to the infotainment system as destinations for the navigation system now, turning “Media Control“ into a mobile extension of the infotainment system and an affordable modern-day rear seat entertainment system.
Volkswagen Car-Net – apps and online services for the Golf
App Connect. The latest generation of the modular infotainment matrix allows the Golf to connect to current Apple and Android smartphones via App Connect, because, along with MirrorLink™ (Android), App Connect can now also integrate CarPlay™ (Apple) and Android Auto™ (Google) into vehicle infotainment systems.
Security & Service. This is the first time that Volkswagen has offered the “Security & Service” package in the Golf. This gives the driver mobile access to assistance in a wide range of situations. The highlights include services such as “Automatic Accident Notification”, “Breakdown Call” and “Service Scheduling” (for making maintenance appointments with your garage). Breakdown Call allows the driver to use the infotainment system to contact the Volkswagen Emergency Call Centre, which can then arrange for prompt assistance or medical attention, while the system already sends the vehicle data and its location to the emergency services when the driver calls for roadside assistance. Over and above this, “Security & Service” offers functions like online monitoring of “Doors & Lights” as well as information on “Parking Position” (by smartphone or web portal). Anyone who has a learner driver in the family will appreciate “Area Alert” (which automatically notifies you if the Golf is driven in or leaves certain areas) and “Speed Alert” (which is activated as soon as a certain speed is exceeded). Another useful feature is the “Online Anti-Theft Alarm”, which will send you a notification via the Volkswagen Car-Net app on your smartphone or by email if an attempt is made to break into the car.
Guide & Inform. “Guide & Inform” allows the use of a wide range of online services. It includes an app for the “Discover Media” system and an extended range of apps for the “Discover Pro” system. The services available for “Discover Media” include apps such as “Online POI Search”, “Destination Import”, “Fuel Info” (location and price), “News”, “Parking Info” (location and availability), “Weather”, “Charging Stations” (for Golf GTE and e-Golf) and “Online Traffic Information”. The “Online Traffic Information” service (current traffic situation information) makes it easier to predict how long each journey in the Golf will take, as it feeds data such as traffic density and traffic jams, clearance of traffic jams and other congestion into the navigation system’s dynamic route guidance virtually in real time, so that it can be taken into account. The messages themselves can be viewed in detail via the “Traffic” menu item, while graphics and coloured marks on the map displayed on the screen permanently provide up-to-date information on the traffic situation The “Online Traffic Information” service can thus help you to avoid jams in real time. The larger range of apps for “Discover Media” system also includes Google Street View™, Google Earth™, “POI Voice Search” and “Online Map Update”.
New assistance systems – increased safety and comfort
The Golf protects its driver, passengers and pedestrians. If there has ever been a model series that has democratised progress, then it is the first seven generations of the Golf. Systems such as ABS, ESC and later the whole broad spectrum of assistance systems came to be taken for granted by millions of people the world over thanks to the affordable Golf. It was, for example, one of the first cars in the compact class with Adaptive Cruise Control (ACC), Front Assist with City Emergency Braking System, Lane Assist, Blind Spot Sensor, Rear Traffic Alert, Park Assist, Driver Alert System, reversing camera (Rear View), traffic sign recognition, Automatic Post-Collision Braking System and trailer stabilisation. The updated Golf continues this tradition. With the 2017 model year Volkswagen is expanding the range of assistance systems, adding Traffic Jam Assist, the new Pedestrian Monitoring for Front Assist with City Emergency Braking, Trailer Assist, which is the first time ever that a trailer manoeuvring system has been available in the compact class, and Emergency Assist. The proactive passenger protection system (PreCrash) has also been refined.
Traffic Jam Assist – the Golf is capable of partially automated driving.
Semi-automated driving in traffic jams. Volkswagen has developed Traffic Jam Assist on the basis of Lane Assist (lane departure warning system) and ACC (automatic distance control) for all Golf models with a DSG gearbox. The system makes traffic jams or stop-and-go driving in the Golf much more comfortable. It also makes driving in jams safer, as the assistant helps the driver to avoid the rear-end collisions so typical of traffic jams. By combining various assistance systems the Golf is, for the first time, capable of partially automated driving.
Lane Assist plus ACC. Lane Assist provides the basis for this system with adaptive lane guidance even at speeds of below 60 km/h. Not only does the system countersteer to make corrections if the car is about to leave the lane, but, with adaptive lane guidance enabled, it also keeps the Golf in the middle of the driving lane or in the driver's preferred position. ACC is also integrated in Traffic Jam Assist as a second assistance system, because, with ACC, braking and accelerating is automatic even at stop-and-go speeds. ACC and Lane Assist thus merge into Traffic Jam Assist, which means that the system enables assisted lateral and longitudinal guidance. The car steers, accelerates and brakes automatically, within the system’s boundaries, but only under the condition that the driver's hands are on the steering wheel and participating in steering, so that the driver can intervene at any time.
Emergency Assist – in an emergency, the Golf can stop automatically
The Golf notices if the driver is incapacitated.Another system in which Lane Assist and ACC merge to create a new assistance system is Emergency Assist: as soon as the sensors detect that the driver is not making any steering, braking or acceleration movements any more, the system initiates various escalating actions to alert the driver, and if the driver remains inactive, it initiates an emergency stop. The hazard warning lights are activated automatically and the Golf executes a gentle steering manoeuvre to make surrounding traffic aware of the hazardous situation. ACC prevents the vehicle from colliding with the traffic ahead. Finally, the system brakes the Golf gradually to a standstill to avoid a serious accident, if possible.
Front Assist and City Emergency Braking – detects pedestrians
Safety in the city. Front Assist is a system which warns the driver and brakes automatically in the event of an imminent collision. One component of the Front Assist system is the City Emergency Braking function. The latest version of the Front Assist function is not only capable of detecting other vehicles, but also pedestrians who are crossing the street. As soon as a pedestrian is at risk, the system warns the driver and eventually slows the Golf down autonomously.
Trailer Assist – partially automated manoeuvring with a trailer
Reversing with a trailer is child’s play now.Another novelty in the compact class is Trailer Assist. The idea behind it: Trailer Assist is designed to free the driver of the complicated rethinking needed when reversing with a car and trailer, turning the steering wheel to the left so that the trailer turns to the right – and vice versa. Generally, the goal was also to make reversing over straight and longer distances easier and more exact. Trailer Assist is now capable of doing this almost automatically. To reverse a Golf with a trailer into a parking bay or an entrance from the street, all the driver needs to do is stop at a suitable spot and engage reverse gear. The system is activated by pushing a button. Then the current driving angle and possible driving angles are displayed on the instrument cluster. This is achieved with image-processing algorithms that use data from the rear-view camera, which monitors and analyses the angle between the car and the trailer. With the help of the mirror adjustment switch, which serves as a sort of joystick, the driver can freely adjust the desired driving direction of the car-trailer combination. The Golf executes the steering commands entered by the driver, who only needs to operate the accelerator pedal and the brake. The driving direction of the Golf is automatically controlled by the electromechanical power steering system.
Park Assist 3.0 – semi-automated parking and manoeuvring
Brakes and steers automatically. Park Assist makes it possible to park in any parking space that is parallel or perpendicular to the carriageway semi-automatically, and the system can also exit from parallel parking spaces. In the case of perpendicular parking spaces, not only is parking in reverse supported for the first time in a Golf, but it is also possible to park in a forward direction semi-automatically. The first generation of Park Assist assisted the driver by performing automated steering for parallel parking. The second generation of Park Assist added automatic steering for reverse parking into spaces perpendicular to the carriageway, and parallel parking spaces could also be smaller. In addition, automatic exiting from parallel parking spaces was also possible. The third generation of Park Assist, which is now available for the Golf, also makes it possible, as outlined above, to park forwards semi-automatically in parking bays. Due to its high functional versatility, Park Assist 3.0 can optimally assist the driver, especially in difficult traffic situations, because it speeds up the parking process.
Proactive passenger protection system (PreCrash) – maximum possible safety
Be prepared. The Golf is one of the first cars in its class to feature a proactive passenger protection system (PreCrash). The Golf update includes further refinement of the proactive passenger protection system. It also interacts intelligently with the Front Assist system to react to strong autonomous braking interventions and acute collision hazards in order to provide the best possible support to passengers in critical situations. How it works: if the system detects a potential accident situation – for example, through the initiation of hard braking because a brake assistant is activated – the front seatbelts are automatically pre-tensioned to ensure the best possible protection by the air bag and seatbelt system. When a critical and unstable driving situation is detected – such as severe oversteer or understeer with ESC intervention – the side windows and sunroof are also closed, except for a small gap. The reason for this is that when the windows and roof are nearly closed, the head and side airbags offer optimal energy absorption and thereby achieve their best possible effectiveness.
Personalisation – individual settings are saved
The key serves as your ID. The number of convenience and assistance systems increases with each new generation of vehicles. As outlined above, this is also true of the new Golf. Many of these systems are individually adjusted, often by different drivers of the car. This means that drivers constantly have to restore their personal settings. Volkswagen has designed a new generation of personalisation that simplifies this process significantly. This involves combining the individual settings for a driver into a user account, which is saved by the vehicle. Drivers can open the user management menu to activate their individual user account, and thus implement their individual settings. Drivers simply identify themselves using their car key, which takes place when the Golf is unlocked. This activates initial settings such as adjusting the seat position on the driver's side, which can now be saved using the memory function. An overview of personalisation options in the Golf, depending on the specific equipment version:
Ambient lighting
ACC Adaptive Cruise Control
Front Assist
Infotainment system (incl. media library, navigation & telephone)
Automatic air conditioning settings
Instrument cluster/multifunction display
Lane Assist
Light and Sight (“leaving home” and “coming home” functions, rain sensor and automatic dimming rear-view mirror)
Park Assist
Locking/unlocking
Blind Spot Monitor with Rear Traffic Alert
Driver’s seat (seat with memory function)
New engines and gearboxes – TSI petrol engine saves up to 1.0 litre per 100 km
New TSI engines and a new 7-speed DSG.Volkswagen has enhanced the EA211 TSI engine family; the new turbocharged petrol direct-injection engines celebrate its debut in the Golf. It’s roll-out begins with the “1.5 TSI Evo” – a 110 kW/150 PS four-cylinder turbocharged petrol engine with Active Cylinder Management (ACT) and efficient common rail direct injectiontechnology. The new TSI is particularly agile and refined; it develops its maximum torque of 250 Nm at low revs of just 1,500 rpm. NEDC fuel consumption: 4.9 l/100 km* (equating to 110 g/km CO2*). A BlueMotion version of the 1.5 TSI Evo with 96 kW/130 PS is also in preparation. The NEDC fuel consumption of this version will be 4.6 l/100 km* (104 g/km CO2*). Among the special characteristics of these high-tech engines are a new combustion cycle (derived from the Miller cycle) and a turbocharger with variable turbine geometry (VTG). The engine develops its maximum torque of 200 Nm at just 1,400 rpm. As a world premiere, the 1.5 TSI Evo with 130 PS also offers an extended coasting function when the engine is deactivated – completely shutting down the TSI when the driver releases the accelerator. Such engine deactivation has only been seen in conjunction with hybrid vehicles up to now, as systems like the electromechanical power steering and the brake servo still need to be supplied with energy even when the Evo motor is switched off. This is the case in the Golf 1.5 TSI Evo with 130 PS; the extended coasting function, which comes as standard, reduces fuel consumption in real-life operation by up to 0.4 l/100 km. Thanks to the coasting function and the other technical innovations, this 1.5 TSI Evo will offer a fuel consumption advantage of up to 1.0 l/100 km, depending on driving style.
GTI models with improved performance. Volkswagen has also improved performance of the Golf GTI models with this update. With 169 kW/230 PS (an increase of 7 kW/10 PS), the standard version is now as powerful as the previous Performance version, while the power output of the new Golf GTI Performance has risen to 180 kW/245 PS.
New 7-speed DSG. Volkswagen has also developed a new 7-speed dual clutch gearbox (DSG). The new DSG will gradually replace all of the 6-speed DSGs used in the Golf to date, helping to cut CO2.
William Maley

Porsche Covers Both Extremes of the Panamera Lineup

Previous Page Next Page Almost half a year has passed since Porsche introduced the second-generation Panamera to the world, the German automaker will be introducing two new Panamera variants at the LA Auto Show.
First up are the entry level Panamera and Panamera 4. Both models get a new 3.0L turbocharged V6 engine producing 330 horsepower, an increase of 20 horsepower over the outgoing base V6. Porsche says the new engine is also more fuel efficent, though fuel economy numbers were not revealed.
Second is the long-wheelbase variant dubbed the Executive. Compared to the standard Panamera, the Panamera Executive's wheelbase is 5.9 inches longer. Executive models get a large panoramic roof, heated seats, rear adjustable seats, and adaptive air suspension with electronically controlled dampers. Options include a large rear console and a rear entertainment system. The Executive is available on the Panamera 4, Panamera 4S (440 horsepower), Panamera 4 E-Hybrid (462 horsepower), and Panamera Turbo (550 horsepower).
The Panamera, Panamera 4, and Executive models will go on sale next year.
Source: Porsche 
Press Release is on Page 2
Debut of the Panamera Executive models, as well as the Panamera and Panamera 4

Stuttgart. Porsche is continuing to expand the model range of the new Panamera: At the Los Angeles Auto Show, the sportscar manufacturer will be presenting the luxury saloon with a new 243 kW (330 hp) V6 turbo petrol engine, along with an extended Executive version as yet another body option. The new V6 turbo is a highly efficient and agile entry-level addition to the impressive range of engines. Power is up by 20 hp from the corresponding engine of the previous Panamera generation. At the same time, Porsche was able to reduce the consumption of this completely redeveloped six-cylinder petrol engine by up to 1.0 l/100 km. The new 330-hp engine is combined with rear-wheel drive in the Panamera and all-wheel drive in the Panamera 4, plus a long wheelbase in the Panamera 4 Executive.
While the Panamera and Panamera 4 with 330 hp redefine what can be expected at the entry-level end, the Executive models of the big Porsche, with their 150 millimetre longer wheelbase, expand the body and equipment portfolio at the top end of the model line. Designed as a chauffeur saloon, this Porsche is available in the all-wheel drive versions Panamera 4 Executive (243 kW / 330 hp), Panamera 4 E-Hybrid Executive (340 kW / 462 hp), Panamera 4S Executive (324 kW / 440 hp) and Panamera Turbo Executive (404 kW / 550 hp).
The new Porsche Panamera Executive versions are equipped even more exclusively. The standard features are supplemented with a large panoramic roof, heated comfort seats with multi-way electrical adjustment in the front and rear and adaptive air suspension with an electronically controlled damper system (Porsche Active Suspension Management / PASM). The roll-up sunblind behind the headrests in the rear also comes as standard. The standard equipment of the Panamera 4S Executive and Panamera Turbo Executive is even more comprehensive: Among other things, both models benefit from rear-axle steering and soft-close doors. As the most powerful model, the Panamera Turbo Executive is equipped with standard features such as four-zone climate control, LED main headlights including Porsche Dynamic Light System (PDLS) and ambient lighting.
As an option, all Porsche Panamera Executive models are available with a newly developed, large rear centre console, which can also be equipped with two integrated folding tables and an inductive antenna connection for an additional smartphone, depending on the market. Similarly to the existing Panamera models, the exterior of the Executive versions can be further individualised with a Sport design package.
Another useful equipment option, particularly for the Executive versions frequently used as chauffeur saloons in China and the USA, is the latest generation of Porsche Rear Seat Entertainment. The 10.1-inch displays integrated in the backrests of the front seats can be detached for a wide range of uses; when needed, they transform the rear of the Panamera into a fully digitalised workplace. The high-quality displays can also be used as tablets outside the vehicle.
With regard to the model line, the fully redeveloped second generation of the Panamera was introduced in the summer of 2016. The four all-wheel drive models Panamera 4S, Panamera 4S Diesel (310 kW / 422 hp), Panamera 4 E-Hybrid and Panamera Turbo are already available on the market. With the addition of the new 330 hp versions and the Executive models, the Porsche Panamera range now comprises ten different models with power outputs from 330 to 550 hp.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

GM Laying Off 2,000 Workers At Two Plants

As sales of compacts and sport cars begin declining, automakers are faced with tough decisions as to what in terms of production and workers. General Motors made the difficult decision to lay off 2,000 workers at two plants.
Bloomberg reports that GM will be cutting the third shift at their Lansing Grand River plant in Michigan (home to Cadillac ATS, CTS, and Chevrolet Camaro) and a shift at Lordstown, Ohio plant (home to the Chevrolet Cruze). GM spokesman Tom Wickham said the company is treating the layoffs as permanent, although some workers will be able to transfer to other plants.
The layoffs are due to sales of compact and sports cars going down due to consumers buying more crossovers. Sales of the Chevrolet Cruze dropped 20 percent through October, while the Camaro has seen a drop of 9 percent.
On the same day, General Motors announced a $900 million investment for three plants - Toledo Transmission Operations, Bedford Casting Operations in Indiana, and Lansing Grand River. Wickham said this investment would not add any new jobs.
Source: Bloomberg, General Motors
Press Release is on Page 2


General Motors today announced initiatives to strengthen and align its production output at key U.S. manufacturing operations. The plans include investing more than $900 million in three facilities — Toledo Transmission Operations in Ohio, Lansing Grand River in Michigan and Bedford Casting Operations in Indiana —  to prepare the facilities for future product programs.
GM also announced plans to align production output with demand for cars built at the Lordstown, Ohio, and Lansing Grand River, Michigan, assembly plants. As the customer shift from cars to crossovers and trucks is projected to continue, GM will suspend the third shift of production at both facilities in the first quarter of 2017. 
William Maley

Ford EcoSport To Make North America Debut At LA

Ford will be debuting the redesigned EcoSport subcompact crossover next week in Los Angeles. This information was revealed by rapper DJ Khaled last night on Snapchat who would be helping out with the introduction.
“Monday I’m introducing the Ford EcoSport. It’s going to be a world premiere with the new Ford EcoSport,” said Khaled in the video.
A Ford spokeman comfirmed to Automotive News that they would be showing the EcoSport next week, but didn't say anything about a possible sales date.
The EcoSport is Ford's entrant in the growing subcompact crossover class. The crossover has been sold around the world since the introduction of the second-generation model back in 2013. Former CEO Alan Mulally said that the EcoSport would eventually come to the U.S.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Toyota Hops Aboard the Electric Bandwagon

While most auto manufacturers are betting on electrics as the future, Toyota believes that fuel cells are the answer. But fuel cells have a number of issues, with the biggest one being the lack of infrastructure. So it is surprising that Toyota announced yesterday that would be adding the development of electric vehicles to their green portfolio.
"We want to get ready to consider the future release of electric vehicles," said Toyota's Executive Vice President Takahiko Ijichi.
Ijichi said fuel cells are still the priority for the brand, but adding electrics is important as various markets have conditions surrounding energy and infrastructure. The Nikkei Asian Review says the company will start up an internal group focusing on the EV planning and development next year. Toyota will be accelerating development of various parts to play catch up with other automakers.
It is expected that the first Toyota EV will roll out in 2020.
Source: Nikkei Asian Review, 2
William Maley

Kia Adds A Bit of Spice for 2017 Soul

Previous Page Next Page Ever since Kia unveiled a turbocharged version of the Soul in Paris back in September, we have been waiting for the South Korean to make the announcement for U.S.-spec Soul Turbo. Today, Kia has introduced the 2017 Soul! - we'll be referring to it as the Exclaim in this story - with turbo power.
As before, the Exclaim sits on top of the Soul's hierarchy and swaps the 2.0L four-cylinder for an all new 1.6L turbo-four with 201 horsepower and 196 pound-feet of torque. This comes paired with a seven-speed dual-clutch transmission. Other changes the Exclaim gets for 2017 includes a chrome grille surround, body accents finished in red, 18-inch alloy wheels, and a dual chrome twin-tip exhaust. Standard equipment includes push-button start, leather-wrapped steering wheel, 8.0-inch touchscreen with UVO3, Apple CarPlay and Android Auto capability, and a couple of USB ports. Options include blind-spot monitoring, rear cross-traffic alert, and a 315-watt Harman/Kardon audio system.
“We wanted to provide loyal Soul lovers and new buyers a sportier option. The 2017 Soul Exclaim with its turbocharged engine gives the car’s fans another wonderful choice from an already wonderful line-up,” said Orth Hedrick, vice president of product planning KMA. 
No word on pricing or when the 2017 Soul Exclaim will go on sale.
Source: Kia
Press Release is on Page 2
New Soul Exclaim Adds 1.6-liter Turbocharged GDI Engine with 40 More Horsepower, 45 More lb.-ft. of Torque and More to Love
More power makes Kia’s funky urban runabout more fun than ever More power and improved fuel economy Other love-inducing additions include specialized trim and upscale, sportier features SAN FRANCISCO, November 8, 2016—It’s hard to make something great even better, but Kia did when it added a 201-horsepower turbocharged engine to one of its best-selling, most-iconic and most beloved vehicles. Fans of the Soul had long lobbied for a little more zip in their favorite ride and the 2017 Soul Exclaim didn’t disappoint when it was revealed to media today.
“We wanted to provide loyal Soul lovers and new buyers a sportier option,” said Orth Hedrick, vice president, product planning KMA. “The 2017 Soul Exclaim with its turbocharged engine gives the car’s fans another wonderful choice from an already wonderful line-up.”
Though the 1.6-liter turbo engine adds 40 horsepower, fuel economy is 28 miles-per-gallon, city and highway combined1—slightly better than the combined mileage of the 2.0-liter normally-aspirated 161-hp engine in the Soul Plus and in the Soul Base 1.6-liter, which produces 130 horsepower.
Performance in the turbocharged Exclaim is further enhanced by the addition of a new 7-speed Dual Clutch Transmission (DCT), which, via quicker and smoother shift points and no shift shock, makes for more dynamic acceleration and contributes to a more engaging driving experience.
In addition to the turbo engine, the Exclaim includes specialized trim and sportier features, including: exclusive 18-inch wheels; red-accented body trim; chrome grille surround, unique Soul tailgate badge; and, for the first time on Soul, dual chrome twin-tip exhaust.
The Exclaim also gets a standard leather-wrapped, D-shaped steering wheel, pushbutton start with smart key and UVO32 with e-Services with integrated Android Auto™3 and Apple CarPlay ™4 . A thumping 315-watt Harman Kardon® 5 premium audio system with eight speakers, including a center channel and subwoofer, navigation and 8-inch touchscreen display is also available. Other new options for the 2017 model year are convenience systems such as Rear Cross Traffic Alert and Blind Spot Detection are also available6.
The 2017 Soul is available in three trim levels: Base with manual or automatic 6-speed transmission; Soul Plus with the 6-speed automatic; and the Exclaim turbo with the new 7-speed DCT. There are also two new exterior colors. Redesigned headlights and fog lights, along with front and rear fascias lend a more aggressive appearance while two dedicated USB charge ports and an available 8-way power passenger seat add convenience and comfort.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Volkswagen's MQB Platform Will Be Around For Two More Generations

Volkswagen's brand chief Herbert Diess revealed in an interview this past weekend that the modular MQB platform with some minor tweaks will underpin the next two generations of their vehicles.
"The MQB has high technical substance, so we can use it for the next two vehicle generations without further major investments," Diess told German newspaper Boersen-Zeitung. 
This move is in an effort to save a bit of cash due to the fallout of the diesel emission scandal. Diess didn't say what kind of tweaks would be done.
MQB currently underpins a number of Volkswagen vehicles in the world. In the U.S., the entire Volkswagen Golf lineup and upcoming Atlas crossover. 
Source: Reuters
William Maley

Future Ferraris Will Have Some Sort of Hybrid Tech

Ferrari has been able to be exempt from certain regulations concerning emissions and fuel economy since they sell less than 10,000 vehicles per year. But the Italian sports car builder is getting close to that amount as they have commited to ship 8,000 vehicles this year and raise that to 9,000 by 2019. What do you do in this case? Begin to add hybrid bits to your vehicles.
Reuters reports that Ferrari CEO Sergio Marchionne announced during a conference call with investors that all of their vehicles sold from 2019 will have some sort of hybrid tech. This would allow Ferrari to grow and sell more vehicles. 
"Although I neither commit to this nor do I give any sort of certification of it being our objective, it is possible that the (annual sales) number could be well in excess of 10,000 cars in 2025," said Marchionne.
Marchionne also mentioned that the company would undergo a "fundamental shift" in the way it manufacturers its cars. This would include building models with a focus on luxury.
Source: Reuters
William Maley

MINI Countryman Coupe Under Consideration

It is no secret that the MINI Paceman wasn't a great seller and that production will be ending this year. But it seems there is a successor under consideration, a spiritual one.
Auto Express spoke with BMW Group design chief Adrian van Hooydonk who revealed that the company is looking at an adding another variant of the Countryman with a coupe-like roofline.
“Part of the issue was the three doors. We have looked into a lot of things, but all of our [BMW] SUV coupes are five-door vehicles. As much as people probably drive the cars with only one or two people, they like the comfort of an extra set of doors. They want to carry extra stuff – throw a bag in the rear or take someone,” said van Hooydonk.
It is unknown whether or not it will be part of the Countryman lineup or be a separate model. But it will use the UKL1 platform that underpins MINI's current models and feature a range of three and four-cylinder gas and diesel engines if given the go-ahead.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley

Rumorpile: New Dodge Challenger and Charger Not Due Till 2021, 300 Bumped Off

Fiat Chrysler Automobiles is going to be milking the LX platform for all its worth till at least 2020. Automotive News has learned from two sources that FCA won't redesign the Chrysler 300, Dodge Challenger, and Charger until 2021 when they will transition onto the Giorgio RWD platform. This information confirms hazy details mentioned in a contract highlighter for Unifor members in Canada. The highlighter mentions a $242 million investment into the plant at Brampton, Ontario - home of LX production - to rebuild its paint shop.
Originally, the plan was to have the next-generation 300, Challenger, Charger out by 2019. Now with plans moved to 2021, FCA will be doing another refresh in 2018.
The sources also mention that one of three vehicles will be discontinued in 2021, most likely the 300. 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
Pic Credit: William Maley for Cheers & Gears
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: CARB Alleges Another Cheat Device In Audi Vehicles

If you thought this tangled web of deceit and lies that is the Volkswagen diesel emission scandal could not go any further, then you would be wrong.
German newspaper, Bild am Sonntag reports that the California Air Resources Board (CARB) found illegal software on certain Audi models that would reduce CO2 emissions during lab tests. The software monitored the position of the steering wheel and would activate a special program in the automatic transmission if the wheel didn't move more than 15 degrees - signifying it was in the lab. CARB technicians, taking the lessons of the Volkswagen investigation, began turning the wheel during the lab test to simulate being driven on the road, thus revealing the cheat. Bild doesn't say where they got this information from. but the Wall Street Journal was able to confirm this through two sources, saying this was discovered four months back. Another source revealed this cheat was discussed between Audi, Volkswagen, and CARB officials "some months ago".
What makes this cheat different than the one used on the 2.0L and 3.0L TDI engines is that this software was used on vehicles running gas or diesel. The transmission in question (known internally as AL 551) was used in a number of Audi vehicles such as the A6, A8, and Q5. Reuters says the software in question was used until May 2016, before CARB discovered it in an older Audi model.
This defeat device was also mentioned during an annual test drive of new vehicles in South Africa, known as 'Summer Drive" back in February 2013. Minutes of a meeting during the drive obtained by the Wall Street Journal reveals that Axel Eiser, the head of Audi’s powertrain division saying, The shifting program needs to be configured so that it runs at 100% on the treadmill but only 0.01% with the customer.”
These new allegations could put Audi and Volkswagen into a tougher spot in the U.S.
Stay tuned.
Source: Bild am Sonntag, Reuters, The Wall Street Journal (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Rumorpile: Mercedes' AMG Division Plans Their Own Sedan

AMG, the division known for building some of the maddest Mercedes-Benz performance models has something very special planned for their 50th anniversary next year. Autocar reports that AMG will be showing off a new performance sedan 'Vision' concept at an event. This concept will preview a production model possibly named GT 4 that is expected to debut in 2019.
The GT 4 will be AMG's third dedicated production model – following the SLS and GT. It will target the likes of the Porsche Panamera and Bentley Continental Flying Spur. 
Codenamed 'X290', the GT 4 will differ from the GT as it will use a new modular platform from Mercedes-Benz, not a bespoke one found in the GT. However, various design cues of the GT will make its way to the new sedan. Power will come from a 4.0L BiTurbo V8 recently introduced in the E63. It will come in two states of tune and feature a tweaked version of the 4Matic all-wheel drive system. 
AMG is also considering whether or not the GT 4 should use a new integrated starter generator (ISG) that would not only give a quick boost of performance (around 20 horsepower), but also allow the vehicle to have a stop/start system to improve fuel economy.
Source: Autocar
William Maley

Audi Drops the Tops for the A5 and S5

Previous Page Next Page From the "we're not that surprised" department; Audi has revealed the cabriolet variants of the new A5 and S5.
Like the coupe, the A5/S5 cabriolet uses a new chassis that not only drops 88 pounds, but is 40 percent stiffer compared to the last-generation model. Overall length has increased by two inches allowing for more passenger space. The new cabriolets retain a soft-top, which can be raised and lowered in under 20 seconds.
The European market will get the choice of five engines (two gas and three TDIs) and three transmissions (six-speed manual, seven-speed S-Tronic dual-clutch, and eight-speed automatic). The U.S. will likely get the 2.0L TFSI four-cylinder found in the new A4 with 252 horsepower and 273 pound-feet of torque. An eight-speed automatic will come paired with the TFSI. We don't know if the A5 convertible will get front-wheel drive like the previous-generation model, but we expect quattro all-wheel drive to be offered.
The S5 will come with a 3.0L turbocharged V6 with 354 horsepower and 369 pound-feet of torque. This will come paired with an eight-speed automatic and quattro all-wheel drive.
We'll have more details later this month when Audi unveils the A5 and S5 cabriolet at the LA Auto Show.
Source: Audi
Press Release is on Page 2
The new Audi A5 and S5 Cabriolet – open to intense driving pleasure
Sporty, elegant design, larger interior, more comfort and convenience Seat belt microphones and fully automatic acoustic hood as standard Audi S5 Cabriolet with 354 hp V6 turbocharged engine and quattro drive The premiere of the new Audi A5 Cabriolet* completes the new generation of the A5 family. Up to four people can enjoy intense driving pleasure on board the open-top mid-sized model. The fully automatic acoustic hood opens and closes up to a speed of 50 km/h (31.1 mph). In the Audi S5 Cabriolet* a new six-cylinder turbocharged engine developing 354 hp and 500 Nm (368.8 lb-ft) of torque ensures top performance.

Striking shoulder line, classic soft top: the exterior
The designers went with the sleek lines of the Coupé for the styling of the new Audi A5 Cabriolet. The rear window is now flatter and emphasizes the sporty looks, as do the short overhangs and the long wraparound hood with power dome. With a length of 4,673 millimeters (15.3 ft), the new A5 Cabriolet is 47 millimeters (1.9 in) longer than the predecessor model.
The classic soft top fits perfectly and delivers outstanding aeroacoustics thanks to effective insulation. The new one-touch opening function makes operating the standard acoustic hood much easier: Just a quick pull of the switch is all it takes to open the soft top fully automatically in 15 seconds or close it in 18 seconds – even while driving up to 50 km/h (31.1 mph).
The front is dominated by a three-dimensional Singleframe grille which is much flatter and wider than before. The wave-shaped shoulder line – a hallmark styling feature of the entire A5 family – makes the A5 Cabriolet extremely elegant. The pronounced bulges over the wheel arches accentuate the quattro DNA. Horizontal lines at the rear emphasize the width of the new Audi A5 Cabriolet, which at the same time is slightly narrower than the predecessor.

The third brake light is elegantly integrated into the surrounding trim strip of the hood compartment cover. LED rear lights and optional LED or Matrix LED headlights with dynamic turn signals at the front and rear make high-end technology visible even after dark.
Strong package: the chassis
The wide track and the long wheelbase measuring 2,765 millimeters (108.9 in) are key features of the balanced, sporty suspension tuning. The track width is 1,587 millimeters (62.5 in) at the front and 1,568 millimeters (61.7 in) at the rear. An updated five-link suspension is used on the front axle. At the rear, a five-link construction replaces the trapezoidal-link suspension used on the previous model. Adaptive dampers are available as an option. They are incorporated into the standard Audi drive select dynamic handling system and allow the driver to choose between a highly dynamic or comfortable driving experience. The newly developed electromechanical power steering offers good feedback from the road and greater steering precision. Optionally available is dynamic steering, which varies its gear ratio depending on the speed and steering angle.
Lighter and torsionally stiffer: the body
The body of the new Audi A5 Cabriolet is the stiffest in its class and yet is among the lightest in the segment. Thanks to a smart mix of materials and geometric lightweight design, the engineers have increased the good torsional stiffness of the predecessor model by another 40 percent. All of which makes the Cabriolet’s handling even more agile. The total weight of the new generation is reduced by up to 40 kilograms (88.2 lb). The front-wheel-drive A5 Cabriolet with the 190 hp 2.0 TDI weighs 1,690 kilograms (3725.8 lb).
Additional struts in the body compared with the Coupé and reinforced sills make up for the absence of a fixed roof. In the event of a crash and rollover, head-thorax side airbags and automatically extending aluminum profiles ensure the occupants’ safety.
Wide lineup: engines and drivetrain
There is initially a choice of three engines for the new Audi A5 Cabriolet in Germany – a 2.0 TFSI with 185 kW (252 hp), a 2.0 TDI with 140 kW (190 hp) and a 3.0 TDI with 160 kW (218 hp). Following the market introduction, a 2.0 TFSI with 140 kW (190 hp) and a 3.0 TDI with 210 kW (286 hp) will join the lineup. Compared with the previous model, the engines offer 
up to 17 percent more power while consuming as much as 22 percent less fuel. All the engines combine high efficiency with sporty power development and smooth running – especially the two 3.0 TDI six-cylinder engines.
Six-speed manual transmission, seven-speed S tronic dual-clutch transmission or eight-speed tiptronic – tailor-made drivetrain technology is available for every engine version. The drive is provided as standard via the front wheels; quattro drive with ultra technology and permanent all-wheel drive are available as options. The latter comes as standard for the 3.0 TDI with 210 kW (286 hp).
The Audi S5 Cabriolet is moving into a whole new league with its newly developed 3.0 TFSI. From its 2,995 cc of displacement, the boosted six-cylinder engine produces 260 kW (354 hp) of power – 15 kW (21 hp) more than the engine in the previous model. The top model accelerates from 0 to 100 km/h (62.1 mph) in 5.1 seconds, and on up to an electronically governed top speed of 250 km/h (155.3 mph). It features quattro permanent all-wheel drive and the eight-speed tiptronic as standard.
Spacious and functional: the interior
The increased dimensions, the wheelbase extended by 14 millimeters (0.6 in) and more compact seats increase the space for the driver and passengers. The shoulder room in the front row of seats has been increased by 26 millimeters (1.0 in) and the kneeroom in the rear by 18 millimeters (0.7 in).
The horizontal architecture of the instrument panel and the continuous air vent strip create a generous sense of space. High-grade materials, different colors and excellent workmanship ensure a very special feel-good atmosphere and underscore the premium character. As an option the ambient lighting with 30 adjustable colors creates a fitting mood for the interior.
With the hood closed the luggage compartment has a capacity of 380 liters (13.4 cu ft). The soft top compartment in the luggage compartment automatically moves down when opening the soft top and up again when the soft top is closed, thus providing the largest possible luggage space at all times. The rear seat has a 50:50 split and can be easily folded forward using levers in the luggage compartment. As standard the tailgate on the A5 Cabriolet now opens automatically – using the remote control key or the button in the driver’s door. Audi also installs gesture control for the tailgate as an option: A proximity sensor in the bumper responds to a kicking movement with the foot – the tailgate opens automatically once the optional convenience key is detected.
Seat belt microphones as standard: operation made easy
Thanks to the all-new operating and display concept including natural language voice control and free-text search, the driver can control all functions effortlessly and intuitively. Standard seat belt microphones for driver and front passenger improve voice quality even with the hood open. As an alternative to the analog instrument dials, there is the Audi virtual cockpit with various display options. The large, high-resolution TFT monitor measuring 12.3 inches presents richly detailed graphics. The optional head-up display projects all relevant information onto the windshield in the driver’s direct field of vision as easily comprehensible symbols and digits, thus enabling the driver to keep their eyes on the road.
Top-class connectivity: infotainment and Audi connect
MMI navigation plus with MMI touch tops the infotainment range. Its 8.3-inch monitor has a resolution of 1,024 x 480 pixels. In addition to a DVD drive and a 10 GB flash memory, the high-end system also features two card readers, an AUX-IN connection and a USB connection with charging function.
An LTE module provides access to Audi connect online services – free of charge for three years. The first five map updates for the navigation system are also free of charge. The media hub also comes with a Wi-Fi hotspot which connects passengers’ mobile devices to the World Wide Web.
The Audi smartphone interface integrates iOS and Android cellphones in an environment specially developed for them in the MMI. The Audi phone box connects smartphones to the on-board antenna to provide superior reception quality. It also charges the smartphone inductively, without any wires, using the Qi standard. The Bang & Olufsen Sound System features innovative 3D sound and further improved bass thanks to a second woofer. It opens up the spatial dimension of height and gives the driver the sense of sitting in a concert hall. Its amplifier supplies 755 watts of power in total to 19 loudspeakers.
Abundant support: the driver assistance systems
With up to 30 driver assistance systems, the new Audi A5 Cabriolet offers a broad range of support. An intelligent combination of different technologies enhances safety, comfort and efficiency. Meanwhile Audi is also taking the next step toward piloted driving.
Playing a central role here is the adaptive cruise control (ACC) Stop&Go system including traffic jam assist. It relieves drivers in slow-moving traffic up to speeds of 65 km/h (40.4 mph) by assuming the tasks of braking and accelerating the car, and it also temporarily takes charge of steering on better roads. The predictive efficiency assistant evaluates GPS information from the car’s immediate surroundings and helps to save fuel by giving specific driving advice – a unique feature in this segment.
Collision avoidance assist intervenes if the car needs to drive around an obstacle to avoid an accident. Based on data from the front camera, ACC and radar sensors, it computes a recommended driving line within a fraction of a second. The lineup is rounded out by other assistance systems such as turn assist, park assist, rear cross traffic assist, exit warning, camera-based recognition of traffic signs, Audi active lane assist and Audi side assist.
Pampering program: the equipment
The Audi A5 and S5 Cabriolet come with an especially wide range of equipment. Standard features include xenon headlights, the Audi drive select dynamic handling system and partial leather seats. Intuitive, ergonomic operation comes courtesy of the Audi MMI radio plus with 7-inch color display, seat belt microphones and the one-touch opening function for the soft top. The new lines concept with various equipment packages enhances the scope for individual design expression.
The new Audi A5 and S5 Cabriolet will be in dealerships in Germany and other European countries in March 2017. The A5 Cabriolet starts at EUR 49,350. The price for the S5 Cabriolet is EUR 67,800.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Federal Judge Reports 'Substantial Progress' Being Made On 3.0L TDI Talks

Volkswagen has cleared one hurdle in the form of the 2.0L TDI talks. Now it is working trying to clear the hurdle that is the 3.0L TDI V6.
Yesterday in U.S. Federal Court in San Fransisco, Judge Charles Breyer got on update on the talks over the 3.0L TDI V6. Breyer said at the hearing that "substantial progress" is being made between Volkswagen and the U.S. Government. People briefed on the talks tell Reuters that Volkswagen might agree on buying back at least 21,000 older Audi Q7 and Volkswagen Touraeg models and repair the remaining vehicles, but only if regulators agree on the proposed fix. 
A number of other issues are still undecided such as how much Volkswagen is willing to compensate owners of vehicles equipped with the 3.0L TDI V6. 
Breyer set a deadline for December 1st for an update on the talks.
Source: Reuters
William Maley

Chrysler 200 Was A Worse Seller Than First Expected

As Fiat Chrysler Automobiles continues its cooperation with the federal investigation into its falsified sales, they have begun to issue restate monthly sales results. They reveal that the Chrysler 200, a midsize sedan the company was hoping to be a success was even less popular than we first though.
Automotive News reports that in a three-month period from July to September 2015, FCA reported that it sold 21 percent more 200s (8,577) than the new numbers. To put this in perspective, the second-largest discrepancy in sales was the Dodge Charger with 2,258 over-reported sales. 
"There was a lot of pressure on the 200 to offset the loss of sales from discontinuing the Dodge Avenger," said Dave Sullivan, an analyst with AutoPacific.
"FCA was under pressure to deliver a midsize car that could compete with the Accord and Camry after they emerged from bankruptcy. They were vilified for not offering competitive cars after we saw gas spike to $4. The 200 was meant to show how FCA was committed to offering passenger cars that could compete."
There was also a $1 billion investment FCA made into the Sterling Heights Assembly Plant to build the 200. There was a lot of pressure for this sedan to succeed and could explain some of the reason as to the inflated sale numbers.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
Pic Credit: William Maley for Cheers & Gears
William Maley

Ford To Step Back Slightly From 'One Ford' Policy

The 'One Ford' policy, introduced by former CEO Alan Mulally is partly credited for helping pull the company out of its financial quagmire and making it much leaner. The policy is simple, one model is developed for different markets with minor changes being made. But this policy “has peaked” and changes are in store.
Ford's global design chief Moray Callum tells Autocar that Ford isn't abandoning this policy, but new models will be “more tailored to each region”. Take for example the next Focus which is expected to debut within the next two years. Callum said the model would diverge from this policy slightly.
"It’s an entry-level model in the US, but not in Europe. They will be visually similar but there will be less content for the US model,” said Callum.
Autocar speculates that next Focus for the U.S. could also get a less sophisticated suspension because driving dynamics isn't a major concern for U.S. buyers at this price point (although this writer disagrees).
Source: Autocar
William Maley

Volvo Reveals Two LWB S90 Models, Announces S90 Production Moving to China

Previous Page Next Page Volvo is stretching the S90 lineup - literally. The Swedish automaker announced today two long-wheelbase S90 models for the Chinese market. Both models ride on a wheelbase that is 4.7-inches longer than standard S90 - 120.5 vs. 115.8 inches. 
The first model is simply a stretched version of the S90 called the S90 Long Wheelbase. The second model is the S90 Excellence which stands as the most luxurious vehicle Volvo has offered. The most noticeable feature is Volvo's Lounge Console. First shown in a concept last year, the console takes the place of the front passenger seat and provides a number of features to the person sitting behind it. The console features a large storage compartment, built-in entertainment system with a large display, and adjustable footrest.
Other luxuries include power adjustments for the seats, heated and cooled cupholders, a built-in refrigerator, and crystal glasses.
The S90 Excellence is powered by Volvo's T8 Twin Engine Plug-In, while the S90 Long Wheelbase offers T4 and T5 powertrains along with the T8.
Volvo also announced that it would be moving production of the S90 from Torslanda, Sweden to Daqing, China where it will be exported around the world. 
“China will play an increasingly important part in our global manufacturing ambitions. Our factories here will deliver world-class products for export across the globe in coming years, contributing to our objective of selling up to 800,000 cars a year by 2020,” said Håkan Samuelsson, President and CEO of Volvo Car Group in a statement.
The S90 isn't the only model that will be built China. The current and next-generation 60 Series will be built in Chengdu and the upcoming 40 Series models will be made at a new plant in Luqiao. Volvo declined to comment whether these vehicles will be exported.
The S90 LWB and Excellence will debut at the Guangzhou auto show this month. Production of the S90 LWB will kick off later this year and will be coming to the U.S. The Excellence will go into production next year.
Source: Volvo, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
Press Release is on Page 2
Volvo Cars unveils new version of the S90 sedan and top-of-the-line S90 Excellence in Shanghai, marking a new era for car-making in China

Volvo Cars, the premium carmaker, has unveiled a new upgraded China version of its S90 sedan and a top-of-the-line luxury model called S90 Excellence, both aimed at the high-end sedan market, in advance of their first public appearance at the 2016 Guangzhou Motor Show.
The new S90 will be the most premium car ever made in China. Both versions will be built in Volvo Cars’ production facility in Daqing, China, and exported globally, highlighting the high levels of quality that underpin Volvo’s global manufacturing strategy.
“China will play an increasingly important part in our global manufacturing ambitions. Our factories here will deliver world-class products for export across the globe in coming years, contributing to our objective of selling up to 800,000 cars a year by 2020,” said Håkan Samuelsson, President and CEO, Volvo Car Group.
Volvo has paved the way in developing China’s exports of cars to global markets. It was the first Western car maker to export a premium China-made car to the US in 2015 with the S60 Inscription, which received a full 5-Star rating in National Highway Traffic Safety Administration testing.
Premium credentials
Both the S90 cars underscore Volvo’s credentials as a premium car maker.
“The first thing you notice in the S90 Excellence is that we have removed the front passenger seat and replaced it with what we call the Lounge Console, designed to meet the chauffeur-driven executive customers’ need to relax or work while on the move. The second thing you will notice is the high quality materials that combine to deliver a well-thought-through and immersive luxury feel,” said Thomas Ingenlath, Senior Vice President Design at Volvo Car Group.
The S90 Excellence incorporates many features designed to enhance the in-car experience – a full panoramic roof, foldout worktables, clever storage, a heated and cooled cup holder, an adjustable footrest and a built-in entertainment system featuring a large display for work or entertainment purposes. The S90 Excellence also includes a rear-seat touchscreen control interface, a built-in refrigeration compartment and handmade crystal glasses from Swedish glassmaker Orrefors.
The S90 will be available with Volvo Cars’ award-winning T4 and T5 petrol engines and the top-of-the-line T8 Twin Engine plug-in hybrid, delivering an uncompromising mix of performance and pure electric power that makes the most of Volvo’s ‘Relaxed Confidence’ chassis settings. The S90 Excellence will only come with the T8 Twin Engine powertrain option.
The new cars will come with a host of standard safety features including Large Animal Detection as a part of the City Safety system, Pilot Assist, which is a hands-on-the-wheel semi-autonomous driver assistance system that works up to 130 km/h.
Volvo’s new 90 Series cars also come with the convenience of smartphone integration, incorporating Apple CarPlay and Android Auto allowing convenient access to familiar smartphone features via the large centre display in the car.
Both cars will be available with a new CleanZone air quality system that employs an ionic air cleaner, a PM 2.5 real-time monitor in the four-zone air conditioning system.
The new S90 goes into production in November. The S90 Excellence follows next year.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Mercedes-Benz Reveals Four New Engines, Two Are Inline-Sixes

Mercedes has unveiled four new engines this week that feature some clever technologies and will be appearing in models beginning next year.
The big news is the return of the inline-six layout. Mercedes introduced two engines with this layout, a gas and a diesel. The gas engine is the more intriguing of the two as it will feature a 48-volt electric system. It will power an electric turbocharger and integrated starter-alternator (ISG). Mercedes says the ISG will provide some hybrid functionality such as providing boost when the vehicle leaves a stop and recovery energy. The engine is rated at 408 horsepower and 369 pound-feet of torque. Mercedes claims this engine emits 15 percent less CO2 emission than the current V6.
The inline-six diesel does without the additional electrics, but it features a stepped-bowl combustion process, two-stage exhaust turbocharging, and a first for a Mercedes' diesel, variable valve timing. Horsepower is rated at 313, but no torque rating is given. Mercedes says it uses seven percent less diesel.
Next up is a new biturbo V8. Displacing 4.0L, the V8 is rated at 476 horsepower and 516 pound-feet of torque. The V8 features a cylinder deactivation system that can shut off four cylinders to improve fuel economy by 10 percent. This engine will also be one of the first Mercedes models to feature a particulate filter - something commonly used with diesel engines.
Finally, there is a new twin-turbo four-cylinder. This engine gets a set of twin-scroll turbochargers and a 48-volt belt-driven starter-alternator (BSA). BSA improves the engine's overall efficiency by recovering up to 12.5kW of power and minimizing turbo-lag up to 2,500 rpm. No power figures we're given on this engine.
The new biturbo V8 will debut in the 2017, but we don't if the other engines will make it to the U.S. at this time.
Source: Mercedes-Benz
Press Release is on Page 2


Extensive strategic engine initiative from Mercedes-Benz: More powerful, more economical and cleaner
Stuttgart/Sindelfingen. The biggest strategic engine initiative in the history of Mercedes-Benz will enter its decisive phase in 2017. Following the launch of the new four-cylinder diesel engine in spring 2016, next year will see the addition of no fewer than four more members to the all-new family of engines: six-cylinder in-line engines in both diesel and petrol versions, a new four-cylinder petrol engine and a new biturbo V8. At the same time, there will be world premieres for ground-breaking technologies, such as the Integrated Starter-Alternator (ISG), the 48 V electrical system and the electric auxiliary compressor (eZV). These new technologies are tuned to the vehicles on state-of-the-art test rigs at the equally new Powertrain Integration Centre (AIZ) in Sindelfingen.
"More powerful, more economical and cleaner - the new modular family of engines from Mercedes-Benz offers the right powertrain for every vehicle," says Prof. Dr Thomas Weber, 62, Member of the Daimler Board of Management with responsibility for Group Research at Daimler AG and Mercedes-Benz Cars Development. "The systematic optimisation of our high-tech engines plays a crucial role in the road map towards sustainable mobility. They also need to be designed with a view to all current and future requirements. A key success factor in this regard is the extensive electrification of the powertrain."
Systematic electrification: new six-cylinder in-line petrol engine M 256
The new six-cylinder in-line petrol engine M 256 represents an outstanding example of electrification, including a 48 V electrical system. New, intelligent turbocharging, e.g. with an electric auxiliary compressor (eZV), as well as an Integrated Starter-Alternator (ISG) provide the guarantee of excellent drivability with no turbo lag. The ISG is responsible for hybrid functions, such as boost or energy recovery, while allowing fuel savings that were previously reserved for high-voltage hybrid technology. The bottom line is that the new six-cylinder in-line engine offers the same performance as an eight-cylinder machine while being much more fuel-efficient. The new petrol engine (internal code: M 256) launches next year in the new S-Class.
Systematic electrification dispenses with the need for a belt drive for ancillary components at the front of the engine, which reduces its overall length. The narrow construction, together with the physical separation of intake/exhaust, creates space for near-engine exhaust aftertreatment. The 48 V electrical system serves not only high power consumers, such as the water pump and air-conditioning compressor, but also the Integrated Starter-Alternator (ISG), which also supplies energy to the battery by means of highly efficient energy recovery.
An additional bonus is the unsurpassed refinement of the six-cylinder in-line engine. Output and torque are similar to the current eight-cylinder engine, i.e. over 300 kW (408 hp) and more than 500 Nm. In comparison with the previous V6, the CO2 emissions from the engine have been reduced by around 15 percent.
At 500 cc, the new machine has the same displacement per cylinder as the premium diesel engine family unveiled last year as well as the family of four-cylinder petrol engines.
Most powerful passenger-car diesel engine in the history of Mercedes-Benz: six-cylinder OM 656
The new top-of-the-line engine in the premium diesel family is likewise a six-cylinder in-line machine. The characteristics of the OM 656 include the stepped-bowl combustion process, two-stage exhaust turbocharging and, for the first time, the use of CAMTRONIC variable valve timing. Its design features a combination of aluminium engine block and steel pistons as well as further-improved NANOSLIDE® coating of the cylinder walls. Although there is a significant increase in output compared with the previous OM 642 (over 230 kW/313 hp instead of 190 kW/258 hp), the new engine consumes more than seven percent less fuel.
Like the already unveiled four-cylinder OM654, the new six-cylinder diesel engine OM 656 is likewise designed to comply with future emissions legislation (RDE – Real Driving Emissions). All the components of relevance for efficient emissions reduction are installed directly on the engine. The integrated technology approach of new stepped-bowl combustion process, dynamic multi-way exhaust gas recirculation and near-engine exhaust aftertreatment, combined for the first time with variable valve timing, opens the way for further reductions in consumption together with extremely low emissions. Thanks to the near-engine insulated configuration, exhaust aftertreatment has a low heat loss and extremely favourable operating conditions. This is reinforced by the CAMTRONIC switchable exhaust camshaft, which supports the consumption-neutral heating of the exhaust system.
Number of cylinders to suit the requirements: new V8 biturbo petrol engine M 176
Dynamic power delivery combined with high efficiency: the new biturbo (internal code: M 176) is one of the most economical V8 petrol engines in the world. Its special features include cylinder shutoff at part load as well as the positioning of the turbochargers in the V between the cylinder banks. From its 3982 cc displacement, the new V8 biturbo produces over 350 kW (476 hp) with a maximum torque of around 700 Nm from 2000 rpm. The new engine will consume over 10 percent less fuel than its predecessor, which is rated at 335 kW (455 hp). The new V8 will launch with this technology next year in the new S-Class.
For lower fuel consumption, when operated at part load the new M 176 shuts off four cylinders simultaneously by means of CAMTRONIC valve timing. This reduces the pumping losses while improving the overall efficiency of the remaining four cylinders by shifting the operating point towards higher loads.
Sporty specific output: new four-cylinder petrol engine M 264
A two-litre four-cylinder engine with a specific output of around 100 kW: the new Toptype petrol engine from Mercedes-Benz (internal code: M 264) advances into output regions previously reserved for high-displacement six-cylinder machines. At the same time, it consumes significantly less fuel than a comparable six-cylinder engine. The engine's special features include twin-scroll turbochargers, belt-driven 48 V starter-alternator (BSA) and electric 48 V water pump.
The BSA is also responsible for fuel-saving hybrid functions:
Easy start: virtually imperceptible starting and acceleration of the engine Boost in the engine-speed range up to 2500 rpm Energy recovery up to 12.5 kW Shifting of the load point: allows operation in a more favourable area of the engine map Coasting with engine off. In the interests of high power output and a spontaneous engine response, Mercedes-Benz has opted for twin-scroll turbocharging. Unlike conventional systems, a twin-scroll turbocharger merges the exhaust gas ducts of cylinder pairs in the flow-optimised manifold. This turbocharging concept with systematic cylinder flow separation produces high torque in the low-rpm range together with high specific output. Further efficiency measures include intake CAMTRONIC and a friction loss reduction package.
Even cleaner: particulate filter for petrol engines as standard
Mercedes-Benz is the first manufacturer to opt for the large-scale use of particulate filters for petrol engines to further improve their environmental compatibility. After more than two years of positive experience in the field with the S 500, in 2017 further S-Class variants will be equipped with the new M 256 and M 176 petrol engines with this technology. The filter will then be gradually introduced in other new vehicle models, facelifted models and new engine generations, such as the M 264.
The particulate filter for petrol engines reduces the emissions of fine soot particles. How it works: the exhaust-gas stream is supplied to a particulate filter system. The filter has a honeycomb structure with alternately sealed inlet and outlet channels. This forces the exhaust gas to flow through a porous filter wall, which traps the soot. The filter can be continuously regenerated under corresponding driving conditions.
William Maley

Ford Flex To Take Final Curtain Call In 2020

The Ford Flex, a boxy crossover will be no more come 2020. This information comes after Ford and Candian union Unifor reached a tentative deal last night. The deal will see Ford make investments totaling $700 million with the majority going towards their two engine plants in Windsor. The remainder will go towards Ford's Oakville assembly plant - home to the Ford Edge and Flex, and Lincoln MKT and MKX production.
Speaking with the Windsor Star, Bob Scott, vice-chair of the master bargaining committee for Unifor revealed that the Flex would cease production in 2020. The fate of the sister model MKT is still a mystery. Ford spokesperson Kerri Stoakley declined to comment on this story to the Detroit Free Press, citing the automaker's policy on not discussing future product plans.
This isn't the first time that a union official let loose information about future products. Back in September, a UAW official revealed that the Ford Bronco and Ranger would enter production at Ford's Wayne, MI plant in 2018.
The Ford Flex has never been a big seller for the brand. In 2015, the brand only moved 19,570 Flexs. This pales in comparison to the 249,251 Explorers sold in 2015.
Source: The Windsor Star, Detroit Free Press
William Maley

Sales Figure Ticker: October 2016

Author's Note: Ford will not be releasing their sales numbers till later this due to a fire at the company's headquarters which delayed dealers from reporting sales numbers. You can read more about this on Automotive News (Subscription Required). -WM
Maserati North America, Inc. - Up 11.9% (1,304 Vehicles Sold This Month, 9,460 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 10.7% (4,506 Vehicles Sold This Month, 44,752 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 6.9% (8,751 Vehicles Sold This Month, 83,491 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 4.2% (62,505 Vehicles Sold This Month, 650,193 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 4.1% (53,760 Vehicles Sold This Month, 500,647 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 2.8% (7,637 Vehicles Sold This Month, 81,988 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 0.1% (17,721 Vehicles Sold This Month, 169,900 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Down 1.7% (258,626 Vehicles Sold This Month, 2,471,023 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Down 2.1% (48,977 Vehicles Sold This Month, 540,741 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Down 2.1% (31,801 Vehicles Sold This Month, 310,205 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Down 2.2% (113,520 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,296,544 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Down 4.2% (126,161 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,354,541 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Down 8.7% (186,295 Vehicles Sold This Month, 2,008,714 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
FCA US LLC - Down 10% (176,609 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,890,969 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Down 10.8% (22,711 Vehicles Sold This Month, 246,978 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Down 16.6% (27,971 Vehicles Sold This Month, 297,015 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 18.46% (24,779 Vehicles Sold This Month, 256,047 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)

Ford Motor Company - 
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - 

Brands:
Acura - Down 20% (12,869 Vehicles Sold This Month, 132,596 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Alfa Romeo - Down 60% (23 Vehicles Sold This Month, 441 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 0.1% (17,721 Vehicles Sold This Month, 169,900 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Down 18.4% (24,017 Vehicles Sold This Month, 254,150 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 7.4% (20,046 Vehicles Sold This Month, 189,813 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Down 9.4% (13,948 Vehicles Sold This Month, 133,234 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Down 0.8% (181,964 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,713,876 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Down 45% (14,181 Vehicles Sold This Month, 200,678 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Down 16% (41,514 Vehicles Sold This Month, 436,454 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Down 24% (2,622 Vehicles Sold This Month, 27,721 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - 
Genesis - N/A (1,201 Vehicles Sold This Month, 3,909 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Down 6.2% (42,668 Vehicles Sold This Month, 434,100 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Down 2.0% (113,292 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,221,945 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 4.2% (61,304 Vehicles Sold This Month, 646,284 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Up 0.6% (11,208 Vehicles Sold This Month, 107,983 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Up 225.8% (3,219 Vehicles Sold This Month, 23,568 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Down 7% (68,826 Vehicles Sold This Month, 775,932 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Down 2.1% (48,977 Vehicles Sold This Month, 540,741 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Down 23.2% (5,532 Vehicles Sold This Month, 59,923 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Down 6.2% (24,803 Vehicles Sold This Month, 260,996 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - 
Maserati - Up 11.9% (1,304 Vehicles Sold This Month, 9,460 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Down 10.8% (22,711 Vehicles Sold This Month, 246,978 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Down 1% (28,659 Vehicles Sold This Month, 277,863 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz Vans - Down 2.7% (2,724 Vehicles Sold This Month, 27,880 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 3.3% (3,954 Vehicles Sold This Month, 42,865 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 2.8% (7,637 Vehicles Sold This Month, 81,988 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Down 2.5% (102,312 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,188,561 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 10.7% (4,506 Vehicles Sold This Month, 44,752 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram Trucks - Up 12% (49,443 Vehicles Sold This Month, 449,743 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Smart - Down 42% (418 Vehicles Sold This Month, 4,462 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 4.1% (53,760 Vehicles Sold This Month, 500,647 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Down 9.1% (161,492 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,747,718 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 18.46% (24,779 Vehicles Sold This Month, 256,047 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - 
William Maley

Meet the Fisker EMotion

Fisker is beginning to drop information on their new vehicle called EMotion along with some clear images of the model.
The design is.. well... out there. The side profile looks be a Karma that has been squished. There are tall wheel wells and deep cuts in the doors. The front end is something - we're going with the policy if you have nothing nice to say, don't say anything. The vehicle is built out of aluminum and carbon fiber.
Fisker is already making some claims about the EMotion such as the vehicle having "superb rear legroom."
"Fisker has taken advantage of the newly developed electric powertrain layout by pushing the vehicle’s entire interior compartment forward and increasing the wheelbase with distinctively short front and rear overhangs, a layout that increases the interior space," the company said in a statement.
Also, the EMotion will have a range of 400 miles and reach a top speed of 161 mph. The company says this range is due to graphene battery technology developed by Fisker Nanotech and Nanotech Energy Inc. Details about this new battery tech are slim. One more thing, the EMotion will feature autonomous driving technologies.
Fisker will fully unveil the EMotion in mid-2017.
Source: Motor1, Roadshow
William Maley

Chevrolet's Camaro Showing For SEMA Are All About the Dragstrip

Previous Page Next Page Once again, Chevrolet is heading off to SEMA to show off the latest COPO Camaro. But the COPO won't be the only Camaro dragster on display as Chevrolet will have a test vehicle showing off the Camaro SS Drag Race Development Program.
COPO Camaro
We'll begin with the COPO Camaro. This model is designed for NHRA’s Stock Eliminator classes and features a racing chassis and suspension bits to handle drag racing duties. COPO models feature a unique solid rear axle system, a lightweight, adjustable coil-over strut front suspension, manual four-wheel disc brakes, a custom manual steering rack, and a fuel cell system. There will be a range of naturally aspirated and supercharged V8 engines that will come paired with a three-speed automatic transmission.
If you're interested in buying a COPO Camaro, you'll need to register at Chevrolet.com/COPO by December 15th to get the chance to be picked to purchase it. 
The COPO Camaro on display at SEMA is serial number 01 of 69. It features a supercharged 350 V8, custom racing wheels, and a unique version of Hyper Blue Metallic exterior color. Chevrolet will put this model up for auction at Barrett-Jackson Scottsdale in January with proceeds going to United Way.
Camaro SS Drag Race Development test vehicle
Chevrolet describes the SS Drag Race Development test vehicles as a way "to mimic the typical stair-step enhancements many amateur racers make with their production Camaro SS models". Enginners started with a standard Camaro SS with an eight-speed automatic and began swapping parts. The test vehicle boasts cam-and-heads package to help boost power of the LT1 V8 to 530 (can be increased 600 with a power adder), higher-stall torque converter, and a set of drag slicks.
“The Camaro SS Drag Race Development concept is a work in progress, but Chevrolet is serious about developing parts and packages tailored for drag racers. As we continue to develop the car, we’ll be listening intently to customers’ reactions to it and what they believe would help them the most on the drag strip. This is only the beginning,” 
The results of this work in progress are impressive with the test car posting best numbers of,
1.425 seconds for the 60-feet time 6.764 seconds at 100.85 mph for the eighth-mile 10.685 seconds at 125.73 mph for the quarter-mile Expect to see various parts coming from the Camaro SS Drag Race Development test vehicle in the near future.
Source: Chevrolet
Press Release is on Page 2
Camaro Conquers the Quarter-Mile
Drag Race Development Program, new COPO Camaro advance drag-racing legacy PAHRUMP, Nev. – For 50 years, the Camaro and the quarter-mile have stuck together like a drag slick on a well-prepped starting line, and Chevrolet is pushing that winning legacy forward with the new Camaro SS Drag Race Development Program and the 2017 COPO Camaro.
The Camaro SS Drag Race Development Program explores the quarter-mile capability of the Gen Six Camaro with concept parts designed to support 10-second elapsed times in a production-based model. The COPO Camaro offers the first look at the factory-built race car program for 2017.
“From sportsman classes to the pro ranks, Camaro has been one of the most popular cars ever to launch down the drag strip,” said Jim Campbell, GM U.S. vice president of Performance Vehicles and Motorsports. “For 50 years Chevrolet has supported Camaro drag racers and these new SEMA vehicles demonstrate our commitment to the sport, with parts development and the advancement of the historic COPO Camaro program.”
That commitment has helped put Camaro drivers in the winner’s circle, including seven class wins out of eight NHRA Stock classes and a Super Stock class win at the 2016 Chevrolet Performance U.S. Nationals in Indianapolis. COPO Camaro racer Jeff Lopez was the Stock Eliminator champion. 
Drag Race Development
The Camaro SS Drag Race Development Program was created to develop performance parts for 2016+ Camaro models. A test vehicle was built to mimic the typical stair-step enhancements many amateur racers make with their production Camaro SS models, including swapping the differential for a numerically higher ratio and adding horsepower-building components such as a cam-and-heads package to push the SS’s LT1 engine to more than 530 horsepower — and about 600 horsepower with a power adder.
“More than simply achieving quick ETs in the Camaro, we are exploring the supporting components that help the car to go quicker with great durability,” said Mark Dickens, director, Performance Variants, Parts and Motorsports Engineering. “We’ve tested stronger axles and chassis components aimed at improving launch and traction attributes.”
Engineers have made more than 100 passes down the quarter-mile with the development car, including the evaluation of DOT-approved racing and slick tires and a variety of drivetrain combinations.
The engineering team also tested a higher-stall torque converter for greater launch capability, increasing the stall speed to 4,200 rpm with the LT1 engine. That’s approximately 30 percent higher than the stock converter. Along with a custom transmission calibration, the prototype converter allowed the car to launch harder, which improved the 60-foot time significantly and thereby improved the quarter-mile elapsed time.
The best performance to date includes:
60-foot time of 1.425 seconds Eighth-mile time of 6.764 seconds at 100.85 mph Quarter-mile time of 10.685 seconds at 125.73 mph Consistency in the performance tests came in large part from the Camaro SS’ production eight-speed paddle-shift automatic transmission, which fired off quick, immediate upshifts.
“We worked this car just as hard as any serious racer would,” said Dickens. “We made pass after pass, pushing it harder, and were amazed at the capability and durability that came straight off the assembly line.”
To support the greater horsepower and channel it to the ground durably, the engineers borrowed some heavy-duty, proven parts from the Gen 6 Camaro ZL1 including the half-shafts and prop shaft and the beefier Gen 5 ZL1 and Chevrolet Performance driveline upgrade with a 250mm, 3.73-geared rear-axle center section. They nicknamed it “Gravedigger,” because they haven’t been able to break it. The parts might be included in a range of Gen Six Camaro drag-racing parts Chevrolet is evaluating.  
Additionally, the test car was fitted with Chevrolet Performance air induction and exhaust systems, as well as a “small” brake system that features small-diameter brake rotors that fit inside the test car’s 16-inch rear racing wheels and slicks.
While the production Camaro SS features 20-inch wheels, optimal traction on the drag strip is achieved with racing slicks that feature taller sidewalls. They wrinkle slightly at launch as the slicks bite the starting line, reducing the chance for traction-killing tire spin. Smaller-diameter racing wheels typically don’t fit over large-diameter production brake rotors.
“The Camaro SS Drag Race Development concept is a work in progress, but Chevrolet is serious about developing parts and packages tailored for drag racers,” said Dickens. “As we continue to develop the car, we’ll be listening intently to customers’ reactions to it and what they believe would help them the most on the drag strip. This is only the beginning.” 
Like other Chevrolet development vehicles, the Drag Race Development concept wears a camouflaged exterior. There is, however, no disguising its performance capability when it’s lined up at the Christmas tree.
2017 COPO Camaro show car
The 2017 COPO Camaro program extends the production legacy that was re-started in 2012 and based on the special-order high-performance Camaro models created in 1969 to win on the drag strip.
Chevrolet’s 2017 COPO Camaro show car — serial number 01 of 69 — was introduced today and features a supercharged 350 engine, custom Weld racing wheels and a unique “anodized” concept version of the production Hyper Blue Metallic exterior color. It will be sold at the Barrett-Jackson Scottsdale auction in January 2017, with proceeds to benefit United Way.
Like the previous editions, the 2017 COPO Camaro is designed for NHRA’s Stock Eliminator classes. The production race cars are fitted with racing chassis and suspension components, including a unique solid rear axle system in place of a regular-production Camaro’s independent rear axle.
Additional details include:
Lightweight, adjustable coil-over strut front suspension Four-link rear suspension with double-adjustable coil-over shocks, Panhard bar and stabilizer bar Rear axle with an aluminum center section featuring a lightweight steel spool and 40-spline gun-drilled axle shafts Lightweight, drag-race manual four-wheel disc brakes (unassisted) Custom manual steering rack Fuel cell with built-in high-pressure fuel pump Unique racing wire harness When it comes to horsepower, racers can select from a variety of supercharged and naturally aspirated LS- and LT-family engines, including a supercharged 350 (5.7L), a naturally aspirated 427 (7.0L) engine and an LT-based, direct-injected 376 (6.2L) engine. The engines are backed by an SFI-approved ATI TH400 three-speed automatic transmission. 
Each COPO Camaro race car is built by hand starting with production hardware, including the same body-in-white used for production models.
Racers interested in purchasing one of the 2017 COPO Camaro race cars must register at Chevrolet.com/COPO by Dec. 15, 2016. An independent third party will randomly select from the pool of interested customers. Those selected will be contacted in the first quarter of 2017.
Enthusiasts can also follow updates on the 2017 COPO Camaro program at theBlock.com.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Rumorpile: Ram To Build Current 1500 Into 2019

Ram Trucks is planning to build the current Ram 1500 well into 2019, even after it launches a redesigned model in 2018.
Sources tell Automotive News the decision comes down to Fiat Chrysler Automobiles making a play for fleet customers by offering a lower-priced model in the form of the last-generation 1500. This move also allows dealers to have ample supplies of trucks - both old and new.
"Going into 2018, having more pickup capacity will allow us also to satisfy the fleet customers' demand on pickup, which we struggle to do today because we favor retail in the U.S. and Canadian volume, which have higher margins," said FCA CFO Richard Palmer on a conference call last week.
Sources say production of the current-generation Ram 1500 will continue at FCA's Warren Truck Assembly in Michigan and Saltillo, Mexico till 2019. The plan is for 200,000 trucks to be built in 2018, with another 65,000 built for 2019.
An FCA spokesman declined to comment.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Hyundai and Volvo Are Offering Generous Deals To Volkswagen TDI Owners

You're a Volkswagen 2.0L TDI owner who decided to take the buy-back offer. You have a sizeable check in your pocket and decide to go looking for a new car. The folks at Hyundai and Volvo are hoping you buy one of their vehicles and are offering special deals to try and rope you in.
CarsDirect has learned about the offers the two automakers are putting forward to former Volkswagen owners. Hyundai's offer is the Hyundai Circle V-Plan - think Ford's X plan pricing for friends and family. This plan takes 3 percent off the MSRP, plus $1,250 V-Plan cash and current incentives. You'll need to break out the calculator to figure how much you'll save, but it appears to be significant.
As for Volvo, they are offering 5 years of complimentary "Safe + Secure Coverage" - this includes 5  years or 50,000 miles of warranty coverage, free scheduled maintenance, free roadside assistance, and wear and tear coverage for various components. There is also a $750 credit along with a 7-Year/100,000 Mile warranty with free roadside assistance if you go for a Certified Pre-Owned model. On the face of it, the Volvo isn't as generous as the Hyundai one. But Volvo has existing conquest incentives for Volkswagen and Audi owners that switch over. Case in point, the 2016 V60 has $4,500 sitting on the hood.
To qualify for either deal, you'll need to present the Class Settlement letter (Hyundai) or proof of ownership and insurance (Volvo).
Don't be surprised if you begin seeing other automakers offer something similar to draw former Volkswagen 2.0L TDI owners in the near future.
Source: CarsDirect, 2
William Maley

Quick Drive: 2016 Lexus IS 200t F-Sport

The Lexus IS is one of my favorite luxury sedans on sale today. The styling may not be everyone’s cup of tea, but it helps make the IS stand out in a very crowded field of compact luxury sedans. Paired with the excellent 3.5L V6 and F-Sport package, the IS gives the German competition a run for its money in the twisty bits. Since we last drove the IS back in 2014, Lexus has made some changes to IS’ lineup with the base 2.5L V6 being dropped and a new turbocharged four-cylinder taking its place, along with a new variant of 3.5L V6 producing 255 horsepower badged as the IS 300. Recently, I spent some time in the IS 200t F-Sport and it was a bit disappointing. Read on to find out why.
The cause for my disappointment? The turbocharged four-cylinder. The engine in question is the same one that is used in the NX 200t, a turbo 2.0L four-cylinder producing 241 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. An eight-speed automatic comes standard on rear-drive models, while all-wheel drive models retain a six-speed automatic.  Compared to the NX 200t, I think this engine has gotten worse in the IS. The major problem is turbo lag. I could count to three after stepping on the accelerator before the turbo would spool up and give the vehicle the needed shove to move along. Even with the vehicle in Sport mode, it takes a moment for the turbo to wake up.  Once the turbo is spooled up, it moves the IS with some authority. Power comes on at a steady and smooth rate. The engine also very refined with little noise coming inside.  EPA fuel economy figures stand at 22 City/33 Highway/26 Combined. Our average landed around 24 mpg, partly due to my foot putting the pedal almost to the floor in an effort to make the turbo was up.  The F-Sport package is the ace up the IS 200t’s sleeve. A revised suspension and steering setup, along with a set of summer tires make the IS a joy to pilot around corners. There is no body roll when entering a corner and the steering provides an excellent feel of the road.  Unlike the IS 350 F-Sport, the 250 does without the adaptive dampers. This might make some reconsider as the ride can become somewhat rough over bumpy and pothole-ladened roads. Styling is still polarizing with sharp creases, an interesting lighting setup up front, and a grille that looks like it was styled off the Predator. The F-Sport package actually helps balance this design with new front bumper, mesh grille insert, and a set of 18-inch wheels finished in a dark gray. I’m not usually a fan of red on a vehicle, but it actually works quite well for the F-Sport. The IS’ interior hasn’t changed much since we last visited it in 2014. This means the excellent sport seats and well laid out instrument cluster are here. It also means the smallish screen for the infotainment system and the infuriating Lexus Remote Touch controller. The back seat is still quite small for most passengers, though I would say the Cadillac ATS’ back seat is even smaller. The 2016 IS 200t F-Sport begins at $40,870. Our test car came with a few options such as blind spot monitoring (which you need because rear visibility is poor), radar cruise control, navigation, Mark Levinson audio system, and heated front seats. This brought the as-tested price to $45,705. But for only $1,000 to $1,500 more, you can get into a decently equipped IS 350 F-Sport with adaptive dampers and the better engine.  The Lexus IS is still an impressive compact luxury sedan and one that deserves more of the spotlight. But the 2.0L turbo spoils an impressive sedan. This is a case of right car, wrong engine.  
Disclaimer: Lexus Provided the IS 200t, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2016
Make: Lexus
Model: IS
Trim: 200t F-Sport
Engine: Turbocharged 2.0L DOHC 16-valve with Dual VVT-iW Inline-Four
Driveline: Eight-Speed Automatic, Rear-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 241 @ 5,800
Torque @ RPM: 258 @ 1,650 - 4,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 22/33/26
Curb Weight: 3,583 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Tahara, Aichi, Japan
Base Price: $37,325
As Tested Price: $45,705 (Includes $940.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
F-Sport Package - $3,545.00
Navigation/Mark Levinson Audio System - $2,645.00
Blind Spot Monitoring w/Rear Cross-Traffic Alert - $600.00
Dynamic Radar Cruise Control - $500.00
F-Sport Leather Wrapped Steering Wheel with Heat - $150.00
William Maley

Alfa Romeo Drops Manual Option for Giulia Quadrifoglio

It seems whenever we write a news story about Alfa Romeo, it usually is for bad news. This is no different.
Road & Track has learned from various journalists who attended the U.S. launch of the Giulia that there were no manual vehicles available. An odd omission since the U.S. was the only market going to get a manual transmission for Giulia Quadrifoglio and this transmission was available for those attending the European launch. Road & Track reached out to a Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' spokesperson to ask what is going on. The answer is that Alfa Romeo has decided against offering the manual for the U.S. market.
The spokesperson explained the decision came down to the U.S.' general lack of interest for manual transmission vehicles. A bit of odd turn of events considering that all of major U.S. auto shows that Alfa Romeo has appeared at featured Giulias equipped with a manual transmission. It should be noted that two key competitors of the Giulia Quadrifoglo - BMW M3 and Cadillac ATS-V do offer a manual transmission.
Source: Road & Track
 
William Maley

2018 Volkswagen Atlas Has A Tough Task Ahead of It

Previous Page Next Page Volkswagen has never understood the U.S. marketplace since the first Beetle. Their vehicles were either too expensive or didn't fit the needs of a buyer. But the company hopes with their new 2018 Atlas crossover, they can make end roads into the U.S. market and begin fixing their tattered image.
The Atlas is basically the production version of the CrossBlue concept that debuted at the 2013 Detroit Auto Show. Details such as the long grille, flat-topped wheel fenders, a crease along the side, and sloping rear window are here. If you didn't know this was Volkswagen, you would swear it was a Jeep Grand Cherokee. Using a stretched version of Volkswagen's MQB modular platform (yes, the same one used in the Golf), the Crossblue measures 198.3 inches long, 77.9 inches wide, and 69.6 inches tall. To put this in perspective, the GMC Acadia is about 4.7 inches shorter and 2.5 inches narrower than the Atlas.
Inside, the Atlas features three rows of seating for seven people. Volkswagen is quick to point out a clever folding mechanism for the second row that allows someone to enter the third row with a child's seat in the second. As for technologies, all Atlas trims will get Apple CarPlay, Android Auto, and MirrorLink integration. Optional will be Volkswagen's Digital Cockpit which swaps the standard instrument cluster for a reconfigurable screen and a 12-speaker Fender audio system.
At launch, the Atlas will come with two engine options,
Turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 238 horsepower 3.6L VR6 with 280 horsepower No torque figures were given for either engine. An eight-speed automatic and front-wheel drive comes standard for both engines. 4Motion all-wheel drive is only available for the VR6. 4Motion will offer various drive modes for various road conditions. A hybrid model is expected down the road.
Volkswagen says the Atlas will be available at dealers next spring and will be built at the company's Chattanooga, TN plant. Pricing will be announced before then.
Source: Volkswagen
Press Release is on Page 2
VOLKSWAGEN UNVEILS THE 2018 ATLAS, AN ALL-NEW SEVEN-PASSENGER SUV BUILT IN AMERICA FOR THE MODERN AMERICAN FAMILY
The Chattanooga-built Atlas arrives with a full slate of available driver assistance and technology features, a massive interior and a choice of two powertrains
Largest Volkswagen ever assembled in America Five trim levels, priced for the heart of the competitive SUV market Available interior features include innovative Volkswagen Digital Cockpit instrumentation Two engine options: four-cylinder TSI® turbo or the available powerful VR6®, both with eightspeed automatic transmission Seating for two adults in the third row, with innovative access system Based on the award-winning Modular Transverse Matrix (MQB) architecture Optional 4Motion® all-wheel-drive system on VR6 models or standard front-wheel-drive Santa Monica, Calif. – The 2018 Volkswagen Atlas, unveiled tonight on the Santa Monica Pier at the end of historic Route 66, launches a new chapter in the company’s American history. Built in Tennessee, the seven-passenger Atlas offers class-competitive levels of technology and spaciousness combined with hallmark Volkswagen driving dynamics and attention to detail, all at a price designed to draw customers’ attention in the family SUV segment.
“This is the biggest and boldest Volkswagen we have ever built in the United States, delivering the distinctive design and craftsmanship we’re known for, now with room for seven, ” said Hinrich J. Woebcken, CEO of the North America Region, Volkswagen. “The Atlas marks a brand new journey for Volkswagen to enter into the heart of the American market.”
Engineered from Volkswagen’s award-winning Modular Transverse Matrix (MQB) architecture, the Atlas draws on the latest Volkswagen design DNA to create a bold new look in the SUV segment. At 198.3 inches long, 77.9 inches wide, and 69.6 inches high, Atlas is larger than any other Volkswagen on sale in the U.S., yet it retains classic proportions and clean lines that create a sense of timelessness and precision. Up front, standard LED headlights and LED Daytime Running Lights combine for a unique visual signature, with optional LED taillights to complete the look.
Inside, the Atlas makes maximum use of its dimensions to offer space for seven adults and their luggage. The third-row can be easily reached by an innovative folding seat solution, one that works even with child seats installed in the second row. Simple, driver-centric displays enhance the feeling behind the wheel rather than distracting from it; while the available Volkswagen Digital Cockpit allows drivers to reconfigure how they view vehicle information.
The available Volkswagen Car-Net® system provides a full suite of connected vehicle services, including standard App-Connect technology that offers integration with the three major smartphone platforms—Apple CarPlay™, Android Auto™ and MirrorLink®. The vehicle also features an available Fender® Premium Audio System that is the most sophisticated yet seen in a Volkswagen, with 12 channels, a 480-watt amplifier and 12 speakers.
The Atlas offers available driver assistance features that had been previously been reserved for premium SUVs, at an affordable level. These include: Adaptive Cruise Control (ACC); Forward Collision Warning and Autonomous Emergency Braking (Front Assist); Blind Spot Monitor with Rear Traffic Alert; Lane Departure Warning (Lane Assist), which actively helps the driver steer the car back into its lane; and Parking Steering Assistant (Park Assist).
Also, the Atlas is the only vehicle in its class to offer the Automatic Post-Collision Braking System. This builds on the premise that a collision is rarely a single, instantaneous action, but rather a series of events that follow the initial impact—the most significant of which can cause additional collisions. The Automatic Post-Collision Braking System addresses this by applying the brakes when a primary collision is detected by the airbag sensors, thus helping reduce residual kinetic energy and, in turn, the chance of additional damage.
The Atlas arrives with a choice of two powertrains: the 2.0-liter turbocharged and direct-injection TSI® four cylinder with 238 horsepower or the available 3.6-liter VR6 engine with 280 horsepower. Either engine routes power through an eight-speed transmission to help maximize engine efficiency, and the Atlas can be configured either as front-wheel-drive or with available 4Motion all-wheel-drive in VR6 trims. The 4Motion system has a Driving Mode Selection feature that allows the driver to select specific parameters based on driving conditions. EPA fuel economy estimates will be released ahead of the launch in the Spring of 2017.
The Atlas is built alongside the Passat at the Volkswagen Chattanooga assembly plant, the result of an additional $900 million investment by Volkswagen in the facility. The Chattanooga plant is the only automotive manufacturing facility in the world to receive Platinum certification by the U.S. Green Building Council’s Leadership in Energy & Environmental Design (LEED) program.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Review: 2017 Hyundai Elantra Limited

We are currently living in a golden age of compact cars. From distinctive styling to new powertrains that offer impressive power and fuel economy, the compact car has been growing up. One of the key players in this dramatic change is Hyundai. When they introduced the last-generation Elantra for the 2011 model year, it was unlike any compact that Hyundai or for that matter, any automaker had produced. The swoopy lines of the exterior made the Elantra look more expensive than it was. Plus the combination of a smooth ride and long list of standard features helped propel the model towards the top.
How do you follow up this impressive act? Hyundai decided to play it safe when it introduced the 2017 Elantra at the 2015 LA Auto Show - evolution and not revolution. Was this the right decision considering the current crop of compacts? We spent a week in the Elantra Limited sedan to find out.
The basic shape of the Elantra is mostly unchanged to the last-generation model. But Hyundai has done some finessing to it. The front features a larger hexagonal grille that has been appearing on Hyundai’s crossover lineup. There is also a new front bumper with a vertical strand of LED lights and reshaped headlights. The side profile becomes bolder with sculpting along the doors and more prominent character lines. In the back, the Elantra takes the trunk lid from the larger Sonata and new taillights. It might not be as daring as the new Honda Civic or Mazda3, but the Elantra has an air of elegance. It stands out but doesn’t scream about it.
The interior is where you begin to see the big changes. Higher quality materials like soft-touch plastics are used in a lot of the interior. The dashboard design and layout is the same as the Sonata. This means a much easier control layout than the outgoing model and larger buttons for the various controls. Our Limited tester came with a 7-inch touchscreen as standard. Hyundai’s infotainment system is one of the better systems thanks to easy-to-understand interface and blazing performance. The 2017 Elantra brings forth Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility. With our iPhone hooked up to the system, we found Hyundai’s implementation to be one of the best. It only took a few seconds for the system to recognize the phone before bringing up the CarPlay interface. From there, performance was smooth and we had no issues with either the system or phone locking up.
Compared to the outgoing Elantra, the new model is about an inch longer and wider. This space has been put to good use in the back seat as legroom has improved. Headroom is still a tough affair if you happen to above 5’8” as your head will be touching the roof. The front seats provide a fair amount of adjustments to get yourself comfortable. The one item we would have liked is a bit more thigh support for longer trips. 
Most Elantras will feature the engine seen in our tester, a 2.0L Atkinson Cycle four-cylinder with 147 horsepower and 132 pound-feet. A six-speed automatic is only available on the Limited, but the base SE has the choice between it and a six-speed manual. Compared to the 2.0L found in the last-generation Elantra, there isn’t any real improvement in the power delivery. It still takes its sweet time to get up to speed whether driving on a country road or merging onto a freeway. Out of all the compacts we have driven in 2016, the Elantra is right alongside the Nissan Sentra for being some of the slowest vehicles in the class. The six-speed automatic does a competent job with providing smooth gear changes. 
Hyundai has two other engines on offer for the Elantra: A turbocharged 1.4L found in the Eco and updated turbocharged 1.6L coming in the new Elantra Sport. For our money, going with either one of these engines would be the better option. We’ll have a better opinion whenever we get behind the wheel of either model in the future.
EPA fuel economy figures for the 2017 Hyundai Elantra stand at 27 City/38 Highway/32 Combined. Our week consisting of 60 percent city driving and 40 percent highway returned an average of 30.7 mpg.
If there one area the last Hyundai Elantra did very well, it was ride comfort. The new model continues this with improved suspension tuning that irons out most bumps and imperfections. But Hyundai still has a lot of work to do when it comes to noise isolation. A fair amount of road and wind noise comes inside, making the Elantra not a great choice to do a long trip in. Handling has seen a noticeable improvement with the Elantra showing less body roll in cornering. Thank the additional structural rigidity Hyundai has added to the Elantra. Still, the steering could use a bit more work. It feels way too light and you’ll find yourself doing a fair amount of correction when driving on the highway.
Hyundai took a big risk with the last-generation Elantra and it proved to be a major success. The design and features on offer shook up the compact car arena and sent manufacturers back to their drawing boards to build something that could take on the Elantra. But for this new model, Hyundai played it safe. They took an idea that was working and just improved it. In certain areas, this is a good thing. The interior is a much nicer place to be in and the addition of CarPlay and Android Auto is nice to have. But Hyundai could have done more to make the Elantra stand out even further. The 2.0L four-cylinder could have a little bit more power and more work should have been done in terms of keeping outside noises from entering the interior.
The 2017 Hyundai Elantra is an improvement over the outgoing model. But in light of fresh competition such as the Chevrolet Cruze and Honda Civic, the Elantra doesn’t find itself on top as it once did.
Cheers: Still sharp looking, Improved interior design, Comfortable ride
Jeers: Slow performance, Too much outside noise coming in, Seats could be improved for longer trips
Disclaimer: Hyundai Provided the Elantra, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2017
Make: Hyundai
Model: Elantra
Trim: Limited
Engine: 2.0L MPI Atkinson Cycle Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 147 @ 6,200
Torque @ RPM: 132 @ 4,500
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 28/37/32
Curb Weight: 2,811 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Montgomery, Alabama
Base Price: $22,350
As Tested Price: $23,310 (Includes $835.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Carpeted Floor Mats - $125.00
William Maley

Mazda Teases 2017 CX-5

Mazda has dropped a teaser picture of the 2017 CX-5 crossover that will be debuting at the LA Auto Show next month. The key item we can tell you is that the vehicle will be offered in red. Okay, we are being slightly snarky here. There are some details we can pull out once we have done slight tweaks to the photo (which you can check out in the gallery below).
The CX-5 will be taking some details from the larger CX-9 such as longer front end, new grille and headlight treatment, and a revised greenhouse. 
We'll have more details on the 2017 CX-5 in the coming weeks.
Source: Mazda
Press Release is on Page 2


All-New 2017 Mazda CX-5 to Premiere at Los Angeles Auto Show
HIROSHIMA, Japan —Mazda Motor Corporation announced today that the all-new 2017 Mazda CX-5 will make its world premiere at the Los Angeles Auto Show, open to the public November 18-27. Mazda will hold a press conference at 12:50 p.m. on November 16, the first of two press days.
With the all-new CX-5 crossover SUV, Mazda has further refined every element of its design and technology to offer new dimensions of driving pleasure. Taking the KODO—Soul of Motion design concept to a new level, the company has honed the car’s beauty, imparting a powerful combination of sophistication and strength. 
Mazda’s Exhibits at the Los Angeles Auto Show
Vehicles scheduled for sale All-new Mazda CX-5 [world premiere], Mazda MX-5 RF Vehicles on sale Mazda3, Mazda6, Mazda CX-3, Mazda CX-5 (current model),
Mazda CX-9
Reference exhibits Mazda Prototype (race car) [world premiere] Technology exhibits SKYACTIV-G 2.0 (gasoline engine)
SKYACTIV-G 2.5 (gasoline engine)
SKYACTIV-G 2.5T (direct-injection turbocharged gasoline engine)
William Maley

Holden Releases Details On the Next, Insignia-Based Commodore

As we have known for a couple of years, the next Holden Commodore will not be a rear-wheel drive based model. Instead, it will be based on the next-generation Opel and Vauxhall Insignia. This model isn't due to come out till 2018, but Holden has surprised everyone by releasing key details about the next Commodore.
Holden has been working with Opel and Vauxhall for the past five years on developing the Insignia for its duties as the Commodore in Australia. In terms of looks, Holden has not messed with or changed the Insignia's design. It will look the same as the European and North American models (Buick Regal). No sedan will be offered, only a five-door liftback and wagon.
There will be two turbocharged four-cylinder engines on offer - gas and diesel. No displacement or power figures were given. We do know this engines will be paired with front-wheel drive. A 3.6L V6 producing 306 horsepower and 273 pound-feet of torque will power the flagship model - likely the Commodore SS. This will come paired with a nine-speed automatic and a torque-vectoring all-wheel-drive system. According to media reports, Holden pushed for the V6 and all-wheel drive combination for their requirements. There were rumors of the Commodore getting a twin-turbo V6 - possibly the twin-turbo 3.0L or 3.6L from Cadillac. But that isn't going to happen for a simple reason - it can't fit in the Insignia/Commodore's platform (E2XX). 
Other key details about the next Commodore:
The flagship Commodore model will feature adaptive dampers In most dimensions, the new Commodore is smaller than the current model Weight-wise, the new Commodore is 200 to 300 kg (about 441 to 661 pounds) lighter than the current model Holden will be doing their own ride and handling tuning program for the Commodore to better handle the roads and conditions that Australia offers Will the new Commodore be a success or tarnish a nameplate that has been around since 1978. That's a question that can only be answered in 2018. In the meantime, we have reports from various Australian outlets who were given the chance to drive two prototypes of the next Commodore. 
Source: Holden
First Drive Reports: CarAdvice, Drive.com.au, Motoring.com.au, Wheels
Press Release is on Page 2
Next-Generation Holden Commodore Is Coming
First details of Holden’s next-generation Commodore revealed, redefining a four decade legacy First imported Commodore lives up to the legend; V6 flagship boasts 230kW and 370Nm, cutting-edge AWD system and 9-speed transmission   Packed with advanced technology: Active Fuel Management, adaptive suspension, torque-vectoring AWD, matrix lighting system, Apple CarPlay® and Android® Auto Extensive Holden Australian engineering development ensures next-generation Commodore lives up to the legendary nameplate with outstanding driving dynamics   Next-generation Holden Commodore on sale in 2018  Holden has today revealed first details of the all-new, next-generation Commodore ahead of its Australian launch in early 2018.
Australia’s first look under the bonnet of the cutting-edge new Commodore reveals a car that will set new benchmarks in its segment for technology, style, practicality and driving dynamics.
Headlined by the V6 flagship model, the first ever imported Commodore will honour the legendary nameplate by being the most technologically-advanced Holden ever. With a cutting-edge all-wheel-drive system channeling 230 kilowatts and 370 Newton metres to the road, combined with adaptive suspension technology, a company-first nine-speed automatic transmission and torque-vectoring all-wheel drive, the next-generation Commodore is set to cement the iconic nameplate’s reputation for class-leading driving dynamics and on-road refinement.
Based on General Motor’s new ‘E2’ global architecture, engineered in Germany and shared with the Opel Insignia, the new Commodore has also been co-developed under the expert and watchful eye of Holden’s Australian engineers to ensure the all-new Commodore continues a four-decade tradition of setting new benchmarks.  
“Holden has been engaged in this program from the outset to ensure the next-generation Commodore lives up to its legendary nameplate,” said Jeremy Tassone, Holden’s Engineering Group Manager for Vehicle Development.
“We know the first imported Commodore will come under a lot of scrutiny and we know we have a lot to live up to – this car delivers in spades”
“Although we are remain in the early stages of the Holden development process, this is an absolutely world-class car. We’ve taken a precision-engineered German car and endowed it with Holden DNA. It drives like a Commodore should.
“We’ve had our Holden engineers engaged in this global program from the outset and we’re continuing to do extensive tuning and development, racking up thousands of kilometers, at our Lang Lang proving ground in Victoria to ensure it’s got that Holden magic.
“Of course, it helps that the underlying platform is absolutely world class! This global vehicle program, led by Opel in Germany, has produced a phenomenal base for us to work from. The genuinely cutting-edge all-wheel-drive system using active torque vectoring provides incredible traction and handling finesse. The key is what is dubbed the ‘Twinster’ rear drive module. Essentially, the traditional rear differential has been replaced with two individual clutches that not only save weight and improve packaging but provides virtually instantaneous active distribution of torque to the required wheel.
“The overall system monitors inputs from vehicle sensors 100 times per second and constantly adjusts accordingly, it’s extraordinary.”
The V6 engine with the all-wheel-drive system is a combination that the Holden team drove into the global vehicle program because we know our customers and this performance option is important to them. While it may not be built here, we’ll deliver a Commodore that our customers will love in 2018,” said Mr Tassone.    
Commodore’s evolution reflects the transformation of the Holden brand and company as it moves to full-line importer of vehicles. But just like Commodore, Holden will remain a powerhouse of the industry and of the local motoring landscape. 
“The next-generation Commodore will reset benchmarks in its class, as has every Commodore since 1978,” said Holden’s Executive Director of Sales, Peter Keley.
“What Commodore will also continue to do is carry the family in space and comfort. Commodore will also race in Supercars from 2018 and continue to be on the road as police cars.
“This next-generation vehicle is changing and bringing incredible technology and refinement with it but will continue to offer customers that quintessential Commodore experience they have loved for nearly four decades.  
“With the first-ever imported Commodore, we’re delivering our customers an absolutely world-beating vehicle, with the space, practicality, technology and driving pleasure that Commodore has always provided. This is a different kind of Commodore to what has come before but lives up to the nameplate in every respect and will carry our heritage with pride.”
NEXT-GENERATION COMMODORE KEY HIGHLIGHTS:
Next-generation Commodore built in Germany on all-new, global E2 architecture shared with Opel Insignia Lightweight construction methods result in 200kg - 300kg weight savings compared to current Commodore Flagship model offers V6 AWD drivetrain with Holden-first 9-speed transmission V6 engine delivers 230kW / 370Nm while being incredibly efficient thanks to Stop-Start technology and Active Fuel Management 2.0T petrol and 2.0T diesel front-wheel drive models also coming to Australia Liftback and Sportwagon body-styles Cutting-edge, adaptive all-wheel-drive system with torque vectoring and twin-clutch (‘Twinster’) rear differential system Adaptive suspension Next-generation matrix lighting system Infotainment includes: Apple Car Play and Android Auto 8-inch configurable LCD instrument display, next-gen head-up display Pricing, specification, full details of driver, safety and additional infotainment technology to be confirmed closer to launch  
William Maley

2017 MINI Countryman Grows and Brings A Plug-In Hybrid

We can't help but wonder if MINI is kind of missing the point of their name. This thought came up as we were looking at the details of the second-generation Countryman that will be debuting next month at the LA Auto Show.
Compared to the outgoing Countryman, the 2017 model is 8.1-inches longer, 1.3-inches wider, and rides on a wheelbase that 2.9-inches longer. MINI, you're supposed to keep your vehicles small, not making them bigger. But we have to admit this growth spurt does make the Countryman look more SUV than raised-hatchback.
The increase in size also allows for a larger interior. Shoulder room increases by 2-inches for both rows and rear legroom jumps by 3.8-inches. Cargo space measures 17.6 cubic feet with the rear seats up and 47.6 cubic feet with the seats down - up 5.6 cubic feet in both measurements. Otherwise, the interior matches up with current MINI models with such details as an improved layout for the dash and the option of a 8.8-inch screen for the infotainment system.
There are three powertrains on offer. The base Cooper features a turbocharged 1.5L three-cylinder with 134 horsepower and 162 pound-feet of torque. Cooper S models get a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder producing 189 horsepower and 207 pound-feet of torque. Both gas engines feature the choice of a six-speed manual or an eight-speed automatic, along with the choice of front-wheel or all-wheel drive. New for this generation is Cooper S E Countryman All4 - MINI's first plug-in hybrid. This pairs the 1.5L three-cylinder with an 87-horsepower electric motor and a 7.6-kilowatt-hour lithium-ion battery. Total output stands at 221 horsepower and 284 pound-feet of torque. This makes the Cooper S E Countryman All4 the most powerful Countryman on sale (until the JCW version comes out). Electric-only range stands at 24 Miles. MINI hasn't released any details on how it takes to recharge.
MINI says the 2017 Countryman will arrive in the U.S. next March. The plug-in hybrid will arrive in June.
Source: MINI
Press Release is on Page 2


Introducing the Biggest, Most Adventurous MINI Yet: The New MINI Countryman
- First ever plug-in hybrid available on Countryman as Cooper S E ALL4 variant 
- World Premiere of all three variants at Los Angeles International Auto Show 
- Cooper and Cooper S go on sale in March 2017, while Cooper S E ALL4 plug-in hybrid goes on sale in June 2017
Woodcliff Lake, NJ – October 25, 2016 – MINI USA introduced today the biggest, most adventurous MINI ever, the all-new 2017 MINI Countryman. That’s not all. For the first time ever, a MINI model will be offered as a plug-in hybrid, combining the best of both worlds. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 will be powered by both a three- cylinder MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology gasoline engine and an electric hybrid synchronous motor. All three of the new MINI Countryman variants will make their World Premiere at the Los Angeles International Auto Show at a press conference on Wednesday, November 16th, at 11:50 am PDT.
The all-new MINI Countryman has been completely redesigned and reengineered from the ground up, yet still is instantly identifiable as a MINI. Now incorporating BMW Group engine technology and vehicle architecture, the all-new MINI Countryman offers an all-turbocharged engine lineup with outstanding acceleration and the go-kart driving dynamics that MINI owners have come to know and love – especially when experienced with the added traction that comes from the latest generation of ALL4 all- wheel drive. At the same time, this new architecture delivers excellent ride quality and enables the most spacious MINI interior ever.
“The new MINI Countryman is not only the largest MINI we’ve ever built, but it’s also the most technologically advanced and most versatile MINI of our product line up,” said Thomas Felbermair, Vice President MINI of the Americas. “The addition of the plug-in hybrid option is a major milestone for the brand and we look forward to bringing this exciting new vehicle into one of the top performing market segments.”
Fun to drive
The benefits from the BMW Group engine technology are evident across both the Cooper and Cooper S variants, with the new three-cylinder MINI TwinPower turbocharged engine on the MINI Cooper Countryman delivering 42 percent more torque than its predecessor, just shy of the outgoing Cooper S variant. The MINI Cooper Countryman can also hit 0 – 60 mph 1.6 seconds more quickly than did its predecessor, and for the first time, can be matched with ALL4 all-wheel drive. Meanwhile, with 207 ft-lbs on tap, the turbocharged four-cylinder engine on the MINI Cooper S Countryman nearly matches the torque output of the outgoing MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.
As the most adventurous MINI ever built, traction and performance in all kinds of conditions, wet or dry, rugged or smooth, straight or curvy, the new MINI Countryman benefits from the all-new ALL4 all-wheel drive system. The fully automatic system seamlessly delivers power to the wheels that grip and reacts to road conditions in as little as .25 seconds, with no action required by the driver or passenger.
Spacious interior
The biggest MINI ever means more space for cargo, people and anything else needed for your next big adventure. Not only does the all-new MINI Countryman offer cavernous cargo space – an increase of 30 percent compared to the outgoing generation – but with sliding, folding rear seats, a high roofline, and an adjustable trunk floor, it offers an incredibly flexible, versatile one too. The new MINI Countryman now has more front and rear legroom, front and rear headroom and rear seat shoulderroom than many of the major competitors in its class.
Pre-Outfitted with Premium Features
Although the new MINI Countryman continues the MINI tradition of offering an incredible array of possibilities for custom configuration, some customers may find that the car is already loaded before they’ve added any options. Every MINI Countryman will come standard with:
- an expansive Panorama Sunroof - Sensatec Leatherette Upholstery - Comfort Access keyless entry - MINI Connected infotainment system with 6.5-inch high-resolution display - Rear View Camera with guidelines - Rear Park Distance Control (parking sensors) - Bluetooth supporting Telephone, Audio Streaming, and Siri Eyes Free - Automatic Headlights and Rain-Sensing Windshield Wipers - Fore-and-Aft Sliding Rear Seats with Reclining and 40:20:40 Split-Folding Backrests - 17-inch light alloy wheels (Cooper) or 18-inch light alloy wheels (Cooper S)
Models with ALL4 all-wheel drive also come standard with heated seats. Cooper S models (with and without ALL4) come with standard LED headlights and daytime running lights, bolstered sport seats, and 18-inch light alloy wheels.
In addition to the standard features highlighted above, the new MINI Countryman features a number of options to improve the overall experience for the driver and passenger using a completely new generation of technology. A Technology Package includes a new 8.8-inch touchscreen navigation system, driven by MINI Connected 5.0, a redesigned and new-generation user interface and operating system, as well as Qi wireless device charging capability and MINI Find Mate Bluetooth tags.
The option to plug-in
The biggest, most adventurous MINI ever built will also be the most technologically advanced MINI when the brand launches its first ever plug-in hybrid model, the new MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4, in June 2017. Behind the scenes, a 3-cylinder gasoline engine works in tandem with a powerful electric motor to produce a combined peak output of 221 hp, with the e-rear axle enabling all-season ALL4 traction – but for drivers, Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 simply means high-tech Motoring fun.
It’s the perfect vehicle for city dwellers who wish to enjoy the benefits of purely electric mobility when commuting between home and work every day, for example, while at the same time benefiting from unlimited long-distance suitability on the weekend.
#FromWhereIMINI
Later this week, drone photographer Dirk Dallas (@dirka) will be taking the new MINI Countryman on a cross country adventure to its World Premiere in Los Angeles. Fellow MINI fans and adventurers can follow the action @MINIUSA as Dirk shares some of his favorite adventure spots across the country. Additionally, fans will have a chance at winning limited edition MINI Adventure Series patches by guessing Dirk’s #FromWhereIMINI location.
The new MINI Countryman will go on sale in March 2017 at MINI dealers across the U.S. with the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 plug-in hybrid following in June 2017. Pricing for the U.S. market will be announced at a later date.
William Maley

Rumorpile: BMW 8-Series is Reportedly Go for 2018

Rumors of BMW bringing back the 8-Series have been floating around since February when sources revealed there were two proposals on the table; a larger version of the 6-Series Gran Coupe and a new two-door coupe/convertible. This would only intensify over the summer when a report revealed that BMW had trademarked a number of 8-Series names. Now a new report says BMW is going forward with the 8-Series as a coupe.
Automobilwoche has learned from sources that BMW will be bringing back the 8-Series in late 2018. The model will fill the gap between the 7-Series and the Rolls-Royce Ghost/Wraith/Dawn, and give the Mercedes S-Class coupe a run for its money. The coupe will come first, followed by a convertible and the option of a V12 engine. A M8 version is under discussion.
Automobilwoche also reports that the 6-Series coupe and convertible will not be replaced, although the fate of the 6-Series Gran Coupe is up in the air.
Source: Automobilwoche via Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Mercedes-AMG Brings A 603 Horsepower Rocketship To LA

So far this year, Mercedes has introduced us to the new E-Class sedan, the AMG-lite E43, E-Class wagon, and E-Class All-Terrain. All we need to complete this year is the full-blown AMG model. Mercedes has obliged us by releasing the details on the 2018 E63 that will be debuting next month at Los Angeles Auto Show.
Let's get to the most important part first, the engine: A twin-turbo 4.0L V8 producing either 563 horsepower and 553 pound-feet (E63) or 603 horsepower and 627 pound-feet of torque (E63S). This will come paired to a nine-speed AMG Speedshift multi-clutch transmission and a special version of Mercedes' 4Matic all-wheel drive system known as 4Matic+. This system now features a 'Drift Mode' which Mercedes says turns the E63 into a "purely rear-wheel drive" vehicle - although we're wondering this is due to the torque split being altered (31 Front:69 Rear) or something else. All you need to do is active 'Race' mode, turn off the stability control, and activate the transmission's manual mode.
In terms of performance figures, the E63 hits 60 mph in 3.4 seconds and reaches a limited top speed of 155 mph. The E63S is only 0.1 seconds faster than the E63, but has a higher top speed of 186 mph. 
Other mechanical items of note include electronically controlled limited-slip rear differential, AMG-tuned air suspension, dynamic engine mounts, and larger brakes. Carbon-ceramic brakes are available as an option.
The exterior features a restyled hood, wider fenders to fit fatter tires, new wheels, a small rear spoiler, and quad-exhaust tips.
Mercedes says the 2018 E63 will go on sale in the U.S. next summer.
Source: Mercedes-Benz
Press Release is on Page 2


The new Mercedes-AMG E63 and E63 S Sedan
The most powerful E-Class of all time October 25, 2016 - Affalterbach
Mercedes-AMG is redefining the performance sedan. The brand is turning the most intelligent executive sedan into the most powerful E-Class of all time with the next generation of the E63 and E63 S. Mercedes- AMG is also setting new benchmarks in this market segment with its innovative technologies. The intelligent drive strategy raises the limits of the performance sedan's vehicle dynamics to a completely new level. Delivering superior acceleration, the 4.0L V8 biturbo engine generates up to 603 hp, making this the most powerful engine to have ever been installed in an E- Class. At the same time it is even more efficient thanks to a cylinder deactivation system fitted as standard. With zero to 60 mph acceleration of just 3.3 seconds in the E63 S, the new sedan is at the top of its class. The AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT (Multi Clutch Technology) nine-speed sport transmission is combined with a wet start-off clutch for the first time, enabling more agile response times to be achieved. Another highlight is the completely new AMG Performance 4MATIC+ all-wheel drive system. It combines the advantages of various drive configurations. Torque distribution on the front and rear axles, which until now was strongly rear-biased, is fully variable for the first time. This ensures optimum traction right up to the physical limit, no matter the road conditions. The expressive exterior design, featuring a new radiator grille and coupe-style inset hood, underlines the performance figures. The next generation of the E63 thus offers a completely new level of sportiness and comfort.
The latest generation of the E63 and the E63 S sees Mercedes-AMG introducing a number of new developments that redefine the performance sedan. Innovative powertrain engineering and maximum performance are combined with distinctive design, exclusive equipment and the latest infotainment features for comprehensive, connected multimedia  applications.
"The new E63 models represent the biggest step forward we've ever taken from one generation to the next. Vehicle dynamics were especially important to us. At the start of the development process, we opted for a fully variable all-wheel drive system which, when combined with the advanced performance of the 4.0-liter V8 biturbo engine, reaffirms our brand's "Driving Performance" claim," explains Tobias Moers, Chairman of the Board of Management of Mercedes-AMG GmbH.
Technical data at a glance:
  Mercedes-AMG E63 Mercedes-AMG E63 S Engine 4.0L V8 biturbo 4.0L V8 biturbo Displacement 3,982 cc 3,982 cc Output 563 hp at 5,750 – 6,500 rpm 603 hp at 5,750 – 6,500 rpm Peak torque 553 lb-ft at 2,250–5,000 rpm 627 lb-ft at 2,500–4,500 rpm Drive system AMG Performance 4MATIC+ permanent all-wheel drive with variable torque distribution AMG Performance 4MATIC+ permanent all-wheel drive with variable torque distribution and drift mode Transmission AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT  9-speed 
sport transmission AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT  9-speed 
sport transmission Acceleration 0–60 mph (sec) 3.4 3.3 Top speed 155 mph (electronically limited) 186 mph (electronically limited)
A unique front: the exterior design
Every detail of the exterior and interior is designed to enable AMG Driving Performance to be experienced at first hand. The expressive exterior design is all about sinuous edges and defined muscles. With a completely distinctive design forward of the A-pillar, the sporty front also demonstrates the effort that Mercedes-AMG has put into the styling. For the first time on an AMG sedan, the hood is inset between the fenders and bumper like on a coupe, thus exhibiting an entirely new, more dynamic approach to exterior sculpting. More powerful-looking and .67-inches wider, the wheel arches accommodate greater track width and larger wheels on the front axle.
The new radiator grille with twin louvers in silver chrome, vertical black struts and "AMG" lettering likewise emphasizes the distinctive look. A wide front bumper inspired by the design of a jet wing, with flics in black and a large front splitter, impressively epitomizes the power of the new models. It also showcases the sophisticated cooling technology – a feature common to motorsports and another visual reference to the powerful engine. The two louvers in the outer cooling-air
intakes also help in this regard—their targeted wing profile directs air to the wheel arch coolers.
Overall, the front section exudes exceptional power and thus conveys the strong forwards thrust of the new performance sedan at first glance.
Elongated side view and muscular rear
The side view of the E63 Sedan reinforces this impression by way of numerous, carefully matched elements. One special detail is the arrow-shaped wing signet in silver chrome bearing three-dimensional "V8 BITURBO 4MATIC+" lettering – an eye- catching way to highlight the drive system. The side sill panels make the sedan appear to sit even lower on the road and elongate the overall line. Inserts in silver chrome differentiate the E63 S from the base E63.
As standard, the E63 comes with 9.5 J x 19 (front) and 10 J x 19 (rear) 10-spoke light-alloy wheels painted titanium grey with a high-sheen finish, with tires in size 265/35 ZR 19 (front) and 295/30 ZR 19 (rear). The E63 S runs on tires of sizes 265/35 ZR 20 (front) and 295/30 ZR 20 (rear) mounted on 9.5 J x 20 (front) and 10 J x 20 (rear) 5-twin-spoke light-alloy wheels, painted matte titanium grey with a high-sheen finish. A new design of 20-inch cross-spoke forged wheel, which looks as though it is centrally locked, is available as an option.
The muscular rear end provides the finishing touch in conjunction with the clearly defined spoiler lip in the color of the vehicle on the trunk lid, rear bumper with diffuser-look insert, and bright chrome-plated twin tailpipe trim elements on the selectable sport exhaust system. The E63 S also features a trim strip in silver chrome on the rear bumper.
Performance-oriented lift balance
Designers and aerodynamics experts worked together to develop the E63. Their insights not only resulted in the striking AMG bodystyling but also the performance- oriented lift balance – for agile handling characteristics on country roads and optimum driving stability at high speeds on the motorway. The developers also placed great importance on achieving a low level of wind noise, minimal aerodynamic drag for low fuel consumption, and thermal robustness for all systems. Adapted to the sedan's airflow, the clearly defined rear spoiler reduces lift on the rear axle.
New peak of performance: 4.0L V8 biturbo engine with twin-scroll turbochargers
The versatile AMG 4.0L V8 biturbo engine in the E63 S takes peak performance to a new level with 603 hp and 627 lb-ft of torque, available from 2,500 to 4,500 rpm. A sprint from zero to 60 mph takes only 3.3 seconds, and this dynamic acceleration only ends at the governed top speed of 186 mph.
The E63 is rated at 563 hp and has 553 lb-ft of torque. This variant accelerates to 60 mph in 3.4 seconds.
The advanced AMG 4.0L V8 biturbo engine utilizes well-proven twin turbocharging, with the two chargers not located outside on the cylinder banks, but rather between them in the V of the cylinders. The advantages of the "hot inner V" are a compact engine design, an immediate response from the twin-scroll turbochargers and low exhaust gas emissions thanks to optimum air flow for the close-coupled catalytic converters.
Two twin-scroll turbochargers are deployed for the first time to boost performance and improve responsiveness further. The housing is divided into two parallel flow passages. Combined with two separate exhaust ducts in the exhaust manifold, this makes it possible to control the exhaust gases on the turbine wheel separately. The exhaust gas from the first and fourth cylinders of the cylinder bank is fed into one duct and exhaust gas from the second and third cylinders to the other duct. The aim is to prevent the individual cylinders from having mutually adverse effects on the exhaust gas cycle. This reduces the exhaust gas back pressure and improves gas exchange. This results in increased output due to improved cylinder charge, more torque at low revs and immediate throttle response times.
Other engine measures include new pistons, an optimized air intake and charge air cooling, as well as extensive software developments. Spray-guided direct petrol injection with piezo injectors, all-aluminum crankcase, four-valve-per-cylinder design with camshaft adjustment, air-water charge air cooling, alternator management, ECO start/stop function and gliding mode have all been retained. To sum up, the eight-cylinder engine thrills with its exceptional power delivery and powerful acceleration in all engine speed ranges combined with maximum efficiency for low consumption and emission values.
AMG Cylinder Management
For maximum efficiency, Mercedes-AMG has equipped the V8 engine with the AMG Cylinder Management cylinder deactivation system. This already helped the SLK55 to achieve impressively low consumption and emission values and is now being used with a turbocharged engine from the high-performance sports car brand for the first time. In the partial-load range cylinders two, three, five and eight are deactivated, which crucially lowers fuel consumption.
When the driver has selected the "Comfort" transmission drive program, the cylinder deactivation system is available in the wide engine speed range from 1,000 to 3,250 rpm. The AMG main menu on the instrument cluster informs the driver whether the cylinder deactivation system is in use and whether the engine is presently operating in the partial or full-load range. The transition from four to eight-cylinder operation is immediate and imperceptible, so that the passengers do not experience any loss of comfort.
Valves closed, fuel supply and ignition deactivated
This is made possible by intelligent interaction between the high-performance engine management system and CAMTRONIC valve lift adjustment, which is familiar in a similar configuration from the four-cylinder engines. There are eight dual actuators involved in half-engine mode, which operate the axially sliding cam units of the intake and exhaust camshafts via a shift gate. Half-engine operation is achieved by shutting off the relevant intake and exhaust valves of cylinders two, three, five and eight. This not only enables the load-change losses of the four deactivated cylinders to be reduced, but also increases the efficiency of the four remaining cylinders. The reason for this is to shift the operating point to higher loads.
AMG Performance 4MATIC+ variable all-wheel drive
Both E63 models are exclusively available with the innovative AMG Performance 4MATIC+ all-wheel drive system. This newly engineered, intelligent system brings together the advantages of various drive configurations. Torque distribution on the front and rear axles, which is fully variable for the first time, ensures optimum traction right up to the physical traction limit. The driver is also able to rely on high driving stability and handling safety under all road conditions, whether dry, wet or snow-covered. The transition from rear-wheel to all-wheel drive and back again is seamless, because intelligent control is integrated into the vehicle system architecture as a whole.
An electromechanically controlled coupling connects the permanently driven rear axle variably to the front axle. The best possible torque distribution is calculated continuously according to the driving conditions and driver's input. The performance sedan can thus be driven in a continuously variable way from traction- oriented all-wheel drive to purely rear-wheel drive. Transitions are seamless and based on an elaborate matrix. In addition to traction and lateral dynamics, the all- wheel drive system also improves longitudinal dynamics for even more powerful acceleration.
It is still possible to drift thanks to fully variable torque distribution. This is where drift mode, part of the standard specification for the E63 S, comes into its own. This can be activated in the "Race" drive program using the shift paddles, provided that ESP® is deactivated and the transmission is in manual mode. When drift mode is activated, the E63 S becomes a purely rear-wheel drive vehicle. Drift mode remains engaged until the driver deactivates it again.
Short shift times, high efficiency: the AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT nine-speed sport transmission
The AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT nine-speed sport transmission is specially tuned to requirements in the new E63 and E63 S. This involved re-engineering hardware and software alike.
A special software development enables extremely short shift times, fast multiple downshifts and a double-clutching function, making for highly emotional gear shifting experience. A wet start-off clutch replaces the torque converter. This saves weight and optimizes the response time to the driver's accelerator pedal input, particularly when accelerating and during load changes.
For a personalized experience: AMG DYNAMIC SELECT drive programs
The four different AMG DYNAMIC SELECT drive programs "Comfort," "Sport," "Sport Plus" and "Individual" allow the driver to extensively influence the characteristics of the E63. Key parameters are modified such as the response of the engine, transmission, suspension, steering, ESP® and all-wheel drive system. Independently of the DYNAMIC SELECT drive programs, the driver has the option of pressing the "M" button to switch directly to manual mode, in which gearshifts are executed exclusively using the shift paddles on the steering wheel. The suspension set-ups can also be selected if desired.
"Comfort" is the well-balanced drive program with a comfort-oriented suspension and steering set-up, as well as a fuel-efficient powertrain configuration and early upshifts – including smooth gear changes and a discreet engine sound. Cylinder deactivation, ECO start/stop function and gliding mode are on. When the driver releases the accelerator in a speed range between 37 and 99 mph, the clutch of the MCT transmission opens and the engine is decoupled from the powertrain. The electronics reduce the engine speed to idle level, and the motion resistance is reduced by the compression and frictional forces of the engine in overrun mode.
The DYNAMIC SELECT "Sport" and "Sport Plus" drive programs are designed for high vehicle dynamics. This results from an agile accelerator pedal characteristic with direct set-up and emotively appealing shift operations with shortened shift times and double-clutching function on downshifts. The increased idle speed in "Sport Plus" mode additionally enables the vehicle to move off particularly quickly while ensuring faster acceleration from rest. The E63 S also comes with the "RACE" drive program for highly dynamic driving on closed race circuits. Here all parameters are designed for maximum performance.
RACESTART even simpler
The control logic for the RACESTART function is new and has been simplified considerably. In the Sport, Sport Plus or RACE drive programs, all the driver has to do is press the brake pedal forcefully with their left foot and simultaneously fully depress the accelerator pedal with their right foot.
The on-board electronics will now set the optimum engine speed. Depending on requirements or the road surface conditions, the engine speed can be increased or lowered in either direction by activating the shift paddles. If the driver now takes their foot off the brake pedal, the E63 will accelerate from rest with optimal traction. The S-Model completes the sprint from 0 to 60 mph in just 3.3 seconds, while the E63 takes 3.4 seconds.
Specially developed suspension for maximum lateral and longitudinal dynamics
Increased agility and high cornering speed of the new E63 and E63 S are also benefits of the completely re-engineered AMG sport suspension. It is based on the AIR BODY CONTROL fully supporting multi-chamber air suspension and affords very high camber stability. The vehicle dynamics and steering precision are also combined with a high level of comfort.
A four-link front axle design uses forged aluminum components with wishbones, strut rod and spring link. The suspension strut supports the vehicle weight via the supporting link across from the body. Independent wheel control and wheel suspension parts combined with the increased track width enable higher lateral acceleration, and minimal torque steer.
Likewise model-specific, the entirely re-engineered rear axle was adapted specifically to the new performance sedan's increased vehicle dynamics. The multi- link concept impresses with highly precise wheel control and increased stiffness.
The AMG-specific rear axle carrier makes the wider track possible, with the contact surfaces of the wheel bearings having been moved out compared with the Mercedes-Benz E-Class sedan. Other measures include AMG-specific wheel carriers, elastokinematic tuning optimized for vehicle dynamics and higher negative camber. Newly developed elastokinematics guarantee the comfort expected from the E-Class combined with high precision and vehicle dynamics.
The rear axle differential has a new mount to improve the NVH (noise, vibration, harshness) characteristics. Additional bracing measures and welds also make a contribution in this regard. As on the AMG GT R, an anti-roll bar made of tubular material reduces the weight of the rear axle. It has been adapted to the increased vehicle dynamics of the new performance sedans.
The radial brake connection has been derived from motorsport. It helps to make handling more agile and precise because it provides increased rigidity to counter the vibrations and forces that the suspension produces. Due to the special rubber bushes on the axles and new elastokinematics, it was possible to improve camber stability by 30 percent compared to the previous E63 model.
Personalized driving experience thanks to three-chamber air suspension system
The air suspension system, with three chambers, a sporty spring damper set-up and continuously adjustable damping also takes the ability to individually tailor the driving experience to a new level. It combines exemplary vehicle dynamics with good road roar and tire vibration characteristics. The rigidity of the air springs can be fine-tuned by activating or deactivating individual air chambers. This results in a tangible increase in comfort, as well as improved handling.
By carrying out extended series of trials and test drives, the developers at AMG have defined three spring tuning settings depending on the selected drive program
and actual driving conditions. During sudden load changes, fast cornering, heavy acceleration or hard braking, the spring rate is also automatically made harder on the front or rear axle. This reduces roll and pitching effectively and stabilizes the performance sedan.
In the "Comfort" program, the suspension is heavily oriented towards providing a comfortable ride. Irregularities in the road surface are absorbed and the E63 travels smoothly. In "Sport" mode, the E63 and E63 S handle significantly more dynamically with reduced roll thanks to a harder spring rate. "Sport Plus" mode delivers further enhanced agility and cornering ability because the front and rear axles have an even more rigid suspension.
What is more, the customer can set the adaptive damping in three stages – "Comfort," "Sport" and "Sport Plus" – to choose between relaxed comfort on long journeys and maximum sportiness. The rebound and compression levels are adjusted independently of each other and the freely programmable characteristics map permits a wide spread between the minimum and maximum damper force. The difference between the comfortable and sporty suspension setting is thus more refined and is even more perceptible depending on the particular driving situation.
The complete package is compelling: The AMG E63 and E63 S Sedans combine steering precision and the highest level of longitudinal and lateral dynamics with maximum traction, while at the same time boosting ride comfort.
Rear differential lock: optimal traction, including on the racetrack
To improve traction and vehicle dynamics the E63 has a mechanical rear differential lock and the E63 S has an electronically controlled rear differential lock. Both differentials reduce the slip on the inside wheel when cornering without control interventions in the braking system. This ensures that the driver is able to accelerate out of corners earlier and with more power thanks to improved traction. The car remains more stable when braking from high speeds, and the limited-slip differential also improves traction when accelerating. The greatest benefit of the electronic rear-axle limited-slip differential is the even more sensitive and proactive control, which pushes the thresholds higher and makes it even easier to drive at the vehicle's limits. To deliver optimum cooling, the housing of the limited-slip differential has additional cooling fins.
The three-stage ESP® with "ESP ON", "ESP SPORT Handling Mode" and "ESP OFF" settings works in perfect unison with the rear-axle limited-slip differential and AMG 4MATIC+ all-wheel drive system, and is optimally tuned for outstanding dynamics.
E63 S with dynamic engine mounts as standard
Uniquely in this segment, the E63 S is fitted with dynamic engine mounts. These help to solve the conflicting goals of achieving as soft a connection as possible to the powertrain for high comfort and as rigid a connection as possible for optimum vehicle dynamics. The dynamic mounts are instantly and variably able to adapt their stiffness to the driving conditions and requirements. These measures enhance the vehicle's precision when driven dynamically. The steering response and steering feedback, for example, are thus even more direct. When cornering the ride feels more precise and the driver needs to make fewer corrections because movement of the major assemblies is minimized. On the racetrack there is no compromise on the rigidity of the mounts, which further reduces the major assemblies' propensity to inertia, and thus helps to improve lap times. Conversely, softer mounts noticeably enhance comfort on stretches of rough road, for example. In the case of undulating surfaces, increased damping steadies the powertrain as quickly as possible.
Direct and with clear feedback: AMG Sport speed-sensitive steering
The electromechanical speed-sensitive sport steering features a variable ratio on the E63 and the E63 S. It stands out thanks to the AMG-specific rack-and-pinion ratio with its precise feedback. Steering power assistance is variably adjusted in the stages "Comfort," "Sport" or "Sport Plus." The relevant characteristics are automatically activated depending on the selected DYNAMIC SELECT drive program or can be personalized in "Individual" mode. At low speeds the driver only needs to provide minimal steering input. At high speed he or she is able to rely on solid straight-line stability. The clearly defined center bearing and authentic feedback likewise contribute to the optimum steering feel.
Good sensitivity and fade-resistant: the AMG high-performance braking system
The large-sized high-performance braking system decelerates the performance sedan reliably and quickly and is fade-resistant even under high loads. The
E63 has 14.2" x 1.4" internally vented and perforated compound brake discs with six-piston brake calipers at the front axle and 14.2" x .9" rotors with single-piston
floating brake calipers at the rear. The E63 S is fitted with even larger 15.4" x 1.4" compound brake discs on the front axle. For the more powerful variant, the AMG Carbon Ceramic braking system is available as an option with 15.8" x 1.5" brake discs on the front axle and 14.2" x 1.3" on the rear.
The three-stage ESP® allows significantly higher vehicle dynamics and driving enjoyment in ESP® Sport Handling Mode and with the ESP® OFF setting. The specific traction logic is active at all times—when a driven wheel starts to lose traction, ESP® applies the brakes in a targeted way for optimum transfer of the engine output to the road.
In this way, the three-stage ESP® provides additional safety and more fun to suit requirements.
ESP® ON: for a high level of safety by adapting to the sporty character of the car
ESP® Sport Handling Mode: allows wider yaw angles before system intervention for a sporty driving style
ESP® OFF: system deactivated for a sporty driving style on closed circuits. During hard braking ESP® is switched back on temporarily.
Additional struts: reinforced bodywork structure
The new performance sedans have a rigid bodywork structure, which forms the foundation for maximum vehicle dynamics, comfortable handling even on stretches of rough road, and a solid feeling of quality. There are also four struts to additionally reinforce the bodyshell: two front struts are even stiffer than on the E43 and the Mercedes-AMG E63 and E63 S exclusively gains two rear struts.
Sporty characteristics: the interior design
The interior reinforces the consistently dynamic bias with numerous specially designed details. Ideal for a sporty driving style, the performance sport steering wheel in black leather features a flattened bottom section, Touch Control and electroplated shift paddles, as well as a steering wheel bezel with the AMG logo.
The driver and front passenger enjoy a secure position in the front sport seats even when driving at speed thanks to improved lateral support. There is a distinctive seat upholstery layout in black nappa leather/DINAMICA microfiber, nut brown nappa leather or macchiato nappa leather. The door center panels match the seat design.
AMG Performance seats with integral head restraints can be ordered as an option. Aluminum trim elements with a unique pattern highlight the E63's sportiness.
In the E63 S, the interior has been further refined. Highlights include a nappa leather covering for the instrument panel and beltlines, sport steering wheel with a crystal grey 12 o'clock marking and contrast topstitching, an AMG crest in the front head restraints, crystal grey seat piping, IWC-designed analogue clock and seat belts in crystal grey.
The AMG-specific instrument cluster places all important information in the driver's field of vision. Dials in a checkered-flag look lend the large, clearly legible displays an especially sporty touch. Customers with a passion for motorsport will be pleased to note the inclusion of a RACETIMER system for recording lap times on closed-off tracks.
New AMG TRACK PACE app (availability TBA)
To supplement the RACETIMER, Mercedes-AMG has developed the new Mercedes me connect AMG TRACK PACE app. Customers can use it to analyze and improve their track driving style and to share this with other AMG drivers via Facebook, Vimeo, YouTube or the AMG Private Lounge. This app for Apple iPhones® is connected to the on-board race app in the head unit via wifi or Bluetooth®. The COMAND Online infotainment system transmits all vehicle data – including speed, gear, steering angle, time, position and temperature – to the app in real time. The smartphone app can also be connected with GoPro cameras so that the driver can obtain an interactive video of their racing experience featuring all the related data.
Intelligent Drive
For the E63 sedan, all connectivity, Intelligent Drive functions and options which make the Mercedes-Benz E-Class the most intelligent business sedan are available. This includes semi-automated driving with the DRIVE PILOT driver assistance system, which can support the driver during routine tasks such as driving in heavy traffic.
Numerous options for personalization
Anyone wishing to personalize their E63 or E63 S even further is able to order from a wide selection of options. The Night Package, attractive wheel alternatives and carbon-fiber elements can be used to customize the exterior specification. In the
interior the AMG Performance Steering Wheel in nappa leather/DINAMICA microfiber and AMG Performance Seats, which are available for the first time, reinforce the sporty character. Carbon-fiber trim parts or glass-fiber elements in matte silver round off the possibilities.
Even more exclusivity: the E63 S "Edition 1"
Available for around a year after the market launch, the E63 S "Edition 1" is an exceptionally exclusive and distinctive offering. Complementing the paint finish in designo Night Black Magno, dynamic stripes on the side sill panels emphasize the elongated side view and underline the forward thrust of the AMG E63 sedan. Added to this are new AMG 20-inch forged wheels in matte black with high-gloss polished rim flange and the Night package.
AMG Performance seats in black nappa leather with yellow topstitching create an exceptionally sporty ambience in the interior. Also color-matched are the AMG Performance sport steering wheel, door armrests, center console, AMG floor mats and IWC-designed analogue clock with yellow topstitching or accents. The sport steering wheel in black DINAMICA microfiber features "Edition 1" lettering and a 12 o'clock marking in black. Carbon-fiber trim elements further enhance the exciting contrast of colors and materials.
World premiere and market launch
The new performance sedan celebrates its world premiere as an "Edition 1" on November 16, 2016 at the Los Angeles Auto Show. US dealer launch is planned in the summer of 2017.
William Maley

Mercedes-Benz Shows Off Not One, But Two X-Class Pickups

Previous Page Next Page Mercedes-Benz has unveiled two concept versions of the upcoming X-Class pickup. 
The X-Class Stylish Explorer is likely a preview of the production model that we'll be seeing next year. It features a massive Mercedes-Benz grille, flared-out wheel fenders, 22-inch wheels, and a set of sporty bumpers. The X-Class Powerful Adventurer comes with a raised ride height, winches on the front and rear bumpers, meaty off-road tires, and interesting design for the tailgate. The interior features a lot of design ideas and pieces from other Mercedes models such as the vents for the HVAC system and protruding screen from the center stack. The Powerful Adventure features a fire extinguisher as well because why not.
The concepts feature a V6 turbodiesel engine and Mercedes' 4Matic all-wheel drive paired with a transfer case with low gears and two differential locks - this combination will be available on higher trims. Lower trim trucks will get turbodiesel four-cylinders and the choice of either rear or all-wheel drive. Under the skin, the X-Class is based on the Nissan Navara and uses the same chassis, albeit with some slight changes.
“With the X-class, we will close one of the last gaps in our portfolio. Our target is to offer customers vehicles matching their specific needs. The pick-up will set new standards in a growing segment,” said Mercedes-Benz chairman Dieter Zetsche in a statement.
The X-Class will be built alongside the Navara and Renault Alaskan in factories in both Spain and Argentina. Sales are expected to begin next year in Europe, with other key markets such as Australia and South Africa following thereafter. A decision on whether or not the U.S. will get the X-Class is still up in the air at the moment.
Source: Mercedes-Benz
Press Release is on Page 2
Mercedes-Benz Vans expands product range: Mercedes-Benz Concept X-CLASS – First outlook on the new pickup bearing the three-pointed star
Product range expansion for sustainable global growth Market launch in late 2017 Key markets Europe, Latin America, South Africa, and Australia Investments in the high nine figures Two design variants, one message: the first true premium pickup The X-Class: powerful engine, high ride comfort, and exemplary safety Stockholm/Stuttgart – With the Concept X-CLASS, Mercedes-Benz Vans gives a concrete outlook on its new pickup, the X-Class, in Stockholm. The first premium pickup will combine the best of two worlds. This is demonstrated impressively by Mercedes-Benz with two design variants of the concept car. The Concept X-CLASS powerful adventurer illustrates that the future X-Class will possess all the strengths of a classic pickup – tough, functional, strong, and with off-road capability. The Concept X-CLASS stylish explorer goes a step further and shows what will distinguish the pickup bearing the Mercedes star. The X-Class will be a true Mercedes from the hallmark brand design and comfort to the driving dynamics and safety. This will make Mercedes-Benz the first premium manufacturer to account for the changing customer requirements in the global segment of mid-size pickups, and it will make the tough one-ton pickup with seating for up to five persons the first to be attractive as an urban lifestyle and family vehicle.
With the pickup, Mercedes-Benz Vans will expand its product range with a fourth model series. At the same time, the brand bearing the three-pointed star will become the first premium manufacturer to occupy the promising segment of mid-size pickups. Daimler AG will make investments in the high nine figures (euro) in the new model series by the time of the market launch. It will be launched in late 2017 under the name Mercedes-Benz X-Class. The key markets will be Argentina, Brazil, South Africa, Australia with New Zealand, and Europe.
Dr Dieter Zetsche, Chairman of the Board of Daimler AG and Head of Mercedes-Benz Cars: "With the Mercedes-Benz pickup, we will close one of the last gaps in our portfolio. Our target: we want to offer customers vehicles matching their specific needs. The X-Class will set new standards in a growing segment."
"We will open up and change the segment of mid-size pickups – with the world's first true premium pickup for the modern urban lifestyle", says Volker Mornhinweg, Head of Mercedes-Benz Vans. "Our future X-Class will be a pickup that knows no compromise. Ladder-type frame, high-torque six-cylinder engine, and permanent all-wheel drive are compulsory for us. As an added value we bring safety, comfort, agility, and expressive design – in other words, everything that distinguishes vehicles bearing the Mercedes star. We will thus appeal to new customers who have not considered owning a pickup before."
Changing segment: Mercedes-Benz first premium manufacturer of a pickup
Worldwide the market for mid-size pickups is undergoing a radical change. Gone are the days when they were bought as mere "workhorses". Instead, they are becoming increasingly popular as versatile vehicles for a simultaneous private and commercial use and as vehicles for a strictly private use. The percentage of privately used pickups has been growing steadily for years. Accordingly, the double cab has emerged as the dominating body style, because it offers room for up to five persons. More and more private and commercial customers ask for vehicles with the characteristics and comfort features of a passenger car. A similar development took place in the segment of off-road vehicles some 20 years ago. Back then, Mercedes-Benz was the first premium manufacturer to launch a sport utility vehicle (SUV), the M-Class, and completely redefined the off-road segment – with lasting success.
"The Concept X-CLASS design variants interpret the hallmark brand design idiom of our SUVs in a most expressive form, and embody the dichotomy of our design philosophy: they are hot and cool", says Gorden Wagener, Head of Design at Daimler AG. "With its progressive design the powerful adventurer expresses cool modernity and thirst for adventure, while the stylish explorer on the other hand uses pure emotion to provide a tangible experience of modern beauty."
Concept X-CLASS stylish explorer: progressive design with SUV looks
The Concept X-CLASS stylish explorer, painted in a cool elegant white metallic, impressively demonstrates how the Mercedes-Benz pickup will make a decidedly stylish statement in its segment and in the urban environment. The contrast of emotionally appealing and yet purist surface treatment ("hot") and technically precise, innovative and clever details ("cool") reinterprets the design philosophy of Mercedes-Benz. The athletic design lends the concept car a markedly expressive and dynamic appearance. The distinctive front represents an evolution of the hallmark SUV face of the brand – with a more massive powerdome on the bonnet and headlamps extending far into the wings. The classic SUV front apron and the strongly flared wheel arches put even more emphasis on the sense of width, and give the vehicle an even more solid stance on the road. At the same time, the front cites the single-louvre grille with centrally positioned Mercedes star, the face of the elegant Mercedes-Benz coupés.
The flared front and rear wings make room for a wide track and large tyre/wheel combinations for tough off-road use. 22-inch light-alloy wheels with a contrasting anthracite chrome finish give the Concept X-CLASS stylish explorer a towering and superior stance. The running boards are integrated into the bodywork and emphasise the athletically sculpted body. Depending on the angle of the incoming light, the paintwork developed specifically for this concept car lends the urban pickup a look that gives the athletic profile even more emotional appeal.
The extremely short front overhang, the very long rear overhang and two long lines stretching along the side amplify the focus placed on driving dynamics. The rear of both concept cars sports the hallmark chromed SUV trim at the lower edge, and, as a distinctive feature, a continuous LED light strip in a slim chrome surround on the tailgate. It points to the unique character of the future pickup.
Stylish interior with a high level of operating and display comfort
The interior of the Concept X-CLASS stylish explorer is an equally emotional and stylish statement – characterised by an intriguing contrast of warm and cool colours, as well as by high-quality materials. The world of colours and materials translates the Mercedes-Benz design philosophy of sensual purity. The sensual touch and feel of the brown, very natural nubuck leather on the seats provides a cosy feel. This warm colour, which is also found on the dashboard, is combined with cool white nappa leather. The trim made of open-pore smoked oak contrasts with the brushed and polished aluminium trim elements. The world of modern luxury is realised in a highly stylish fashion.
The modern flair is further boosted by round air vents, the free-standing high-resolution central display as well as the central controller and multifunctional touchpad. Similar to a smartphone, all telematics functions can be controlled with the touchpad by using gestures or by entering letters and characters. Mercedes-Benz thus introduces the most modern control and display concept in the segment of mid-size pickups. At the same time, the characteristics and functionalities typical in the pickup segment have been retained, such as the handbrake in the centre console.
Concept X-CLASS powerful adventurer: the redefinition of toughness
Complementing the Concept X-CLASS stylish explorer, the second concept car focuses on the classic traits of a pickup. The Concept X-CLASS powerful adventurer with a lemonax metallic paint finish stages toughness, durability, and off-road capability. As a result, it impressively underscores the fact that the future Mercedes-Benz pickup will combine comfort and style with the basic virtues of this vehicle category.
The Concept X-CLASS powerful adventurer towers above it all with a height of 1.90 metres. Large tyres of size 35x11.50, the huge ground clearance, and the athletic design instil respect even at first glance. The brand's hallmark SUV radiator grille with two louvres, front and rear underride guard, wing claddings, and matte carbon wheel arches additionally underscore the superior off-road aesthetics. An electric winch at the front and a metal hook at the rear are further indications of the toughness and power of the future pickup.
With its progressive design the concept car exudes independence and thirst for adventure in their purest forms. This feel continues in the interior. Matte carbon elements in the exterior and interior, metallic brushed surfaces, and a bold colour scheme lend the vehicle a sense of power. The lemonax metallic exterior paint finish is perfectly tailored to the interior colour highlights. The colour and material concept underscores the outdoor look with glossy black nappa leather and the use of carbon-style black embossed leather surfaces. To ensure the seats provide lateral support in all handling situations and in any terrain, the seat side bolsters are trimmed with black leather that offers extremely good grip and has a pleasantly soft touch and feel.
The X-Class: powerful engine, high ride comfort, and exemplary safety
As is the norm for Mercedes-Benz, customers of the X-Class will be able to choose from different equipment scopes to customise the exterior and interior. In addition, the premium brand will develop a special range of accessories for the pickup, for example bed covers and various styling elements. Thanks to the tried and proven modular strategy, a host of interior components that customers know and appreciate from the C-Class and V-Class will be found in the X-Class – from the perfectly finished high-quality materials and the infotainment system to the ergonomic seating comfort. As a result, the pickup will offer the "welcome home" feeling typical of the brand, and define a new level of comfort and value appeal in the segment of mid-size pickups.
The X-Class will also set new standards in the segment with regard to connected life. Thanks to the communication module with on-board SIM card, it will be possible to use the extensive Mercedes me connect services. Drivers can connect with their pickup by smartphone, tablet or PC at any time and from anywhere. For example, to send navigation destinations to the vehicle or query where the pickup is parked and how much fuel is in the tank. In addition to these optional remote online services, standard services such as accident recovery, maintenance management and breakdown management will also be available.
Variety will likewise distinguish the engine range. The top-of-the-line model will be powered by a V6 diesel in combination with 4MATIC permanent all-wheel drive. The high-torque engine will provide high driving dynamics on the road and off the road. The all-wheel-drive system will combine an electronic traction system, a transfer case with reduction gear, and two differential locks. The traction system and the electrically operated on-demand differential locks channel the power to where traction is best. Under extreme off-road conditions, the rear differential and the inter-axle differential can be locked. This will make it possible to safely master difficult obstacles and inclines.
The powerful drive system and the tough ladder-type frame will make a payload of more than 1.1 ton and a towing capacity of up to 3.5 tons possible. Enough power for transporting some four cubic metres of firewood on the pickup bed and a sail boat hooked up to the trailer coupling, for example. At the same time, the specially constructed suspension with wide axles, a five-link rear axle with coil springs, and a precisely calibrated spring/damper set-up will ensure a high ride comfort – on the road and off the road. The pickup bearing the three-pointed star will impress with precise steering, a comfortable ride, and agile cornering. It will absorb bumps in a superior fashion, making it a perfect fit for the urban environment.
Like all Mercedes vehicles, the pickup will be distinguished by exemplary safety. Modern driver assistance systems based on cameras, radar and ultrasound sensors will support and relieve the driver in many situations, and in so doing equally enhance safety and comfort. A host of assistance systems will already come as standard.
The Mercedes among pickups: focus on five customer groups
The X-Class will combine the strengths of a pickup with the value appeal, comfort, driving fun, and safety that distinguish the vehicles bearing the Mercedes star. As a result, the Mercedes-Benz pickup will bridge the gap between commercial and private and between urban and rural use. It will consequently appeal not only to pickup owners wishing for more car-like characteristics, performance, safety, and comfort, but also and above all to people who drive a passenger car, SUV or van. Extensive market research studies conducted by Mercedes-Benz with potential customers in the target markets bear this out.
Mid-size pickups currently have the largest share of the total vehicle market in Australia with 14.1 percent. Argentina comes close behind with 11.6 percent. This means that in these countries, one out of every eight registered vehicles is a pickup in the one-ton category. In Brazil, mid-size pickups have a share of almost five percent of the total vehicle market. That figure is 0.5 percent in Germany, 1.3 percent in Great Britain, 1.4 percent in Turkey, and 0.8 percent in Russia.
Based on its market research studies, Mercedes-Benz has identified five customer groups for the X-Class, which are of different relevance in the individual countries.
One important target group is constituted by families with an active lifestyle and an affinity to premium products. They use the pickup mostly for commuting to work, for shopping, taking the kids to school or sports activities, for weekend trips, and vacation. The key markets are Brazil, Argentina, Australia, and South Africa.
Another target group for the X-Class are successful adventurers, who live in an urban environment and participate in outdoor sports such as skiing or riding jet skis, or have their own boat. They need a comfortable premium vehicle for everyday use that at the same time offers sufficient cargo space and towing capacity for their recreational equipment. The top markets are Australia, South Africa, Brazil, Great Britain, and Germany.
In addition, the Mercedes-Benz pickup will have the potential to inspire trend-conscious individualists with an affinity to premium products. They lead an independent lifestyle and want a vehicle outside the mainstream that underscores their personality and status with a unique design. Independent individualists use the pickup as an "everyday vehicle" in the city, for evening and weekend activities, and for sporting events. The key markets for this target group are Germany, Great Britain, South Africa, and Brazil.
The fourth customer group comprises business owners such as building contractors, architects, and service providers who want to use their pickup for commercial and private purposes: that is as a comfortable company car for customer meetings, which is equally perfect for transporting customers and employees as well as tools and building materials, as an "everyday vehicle", and as a vehicle for weekend activities. Significant markets for business owners are Germany, Great Britain, Australia, and Argentina.
Landowners, such as cattle ranchers in Argentina, soy bean farmers in Brazil or vintners in South Africa, also use their pickup for commercial and private purposes. They need a vehicle that on the one hand takes them through unpaved terrain and has sufficient cargo and towing capacity. On the other hand, it must be suitable for driving to customer and supplier meetings as well as for use as an "everyday vehicle" for the family.
Production cooperation with Renault-Nissan
The market launch of the Mercedes-Benz X-Class in Europe will begin in late 2017. The new model series will be positioned in the segment at an attractive price. The pickup will be manufactured in a production cooperation with the Renault-Nissan Alliance. Production for the European, Australian and South African markets will start at the Nissan plant in Barcelona, Spain, in 2017. The X-Class for the Latin American market will roll off the assembly lines at the Renault plant in Cordoba, Argentina, starting in 2018.
With the X-Class, Daimler AG and the Renault-Nissan Alliance expand their strategic cooperation which began six years ago. This affords Mercedes-Benz fast and cost-efficient entrance to the fast-growing segment of mid-size pickups. In addition, both companies benefit from optimal utilisation of the production capacity. Nissan is the second-largest manufacturer of mid-size pickups with a payload of one ton in the world, and can look back on more than 80 years of experience in producing and marketing these types of vehicles.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: U.S. Federal Judge Approves $14.7 Volkswagen Diesel Settlment

Almost five months after Volkswagen and the U.S. Government announced they had reached a settlement totaling $14.7 billion over the 2.0L TDI engine scandal, U.S. District Judge Charles Breyer has given the final approval today in San Francisco . The approval marks a pivotal moment for the German automaker as they begin to move away from a scandal that has done a lot of harm not only to them, but also diesel fuel.
The majority of the settlement will be used by Volkswagen to give owners of vehicles equipped with the 2.0L TDI four-cylinder two options,
Have Volkswagen buy back the vehicle at NADA trade-in value before the scandal broke along with a one-time cash payment Wait for Volkswagen to come up with a fix for the 2.0L TDI (a one-time cash payment is included) The remainder of the settlement will be split between offsetting the excess emissions and the development of zero-emission vehicles.
“Final approval of the 2.0L TDI settlement is an important milestone in our journey to making things right in the United States, and we appreciate the efforts of all parties involved in this process. Volkswagen is committed to ensuring that the program is now carried out as seamlessly as possible for our affected customers and has devoted significant resources and personnel to making their experience a positive one,” said Hinrich J. Woebcken, President and CEO of Volkswagen Group of America, Inc in a statement.
Work is still being done on a settlement for the 85,000 vehicles equipped with the 3.0L TDI V6.
Source: Volkswagen, Reuters
Press Release is on Page 2


Volkswagen AG, Volkswagen Group of America, Inc. and certain affiliates (together, Volkswagen) announced today that Judge Charles R. Breyer of the United States District Court for the Northern District of California has granted final approval to the settlement agreement between Volkswagen and private plaintiffs represented by a Court-appointed Plaintiffs’ Steering Committee (PSC) to resolve civil claims regarding eligible Volkswagen and Audi 2.0L TDI vehicles in the United States. Concurrently, Judge Breyer also approved a Consent Decree between Volkswagen and the U.S. Department of Justice on behalf of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and the State of California by and through the California Air Resources Board (CARB) and the California Attorney General; and a Consent Order between Volkswagen and the U.S. Federal Trade Commission. All three agreements were previously announced. 
“Final approval of the 2.0L TDI settlement is an important milestone in our journey to making things right in the United States, and we appreciate the efforts of all parties involved in this process. Volkswagen is committed to ensuring that the program is now carried out as seamlessly as possible for our affected customers and has devoted significant resources and personnel to making their experience a positive one,” said Hinrich J. Woebcken, President and CEO of Volkswagen Group of America, Inc.
Volkswagen remains focused on resolving other outstanding issues in the United States and continues to work towards an agreed resolution for customers with affected 3.0L TDI V6 diesel engines.
William Maley

Where Are the New Diesel Vehicles? In Limbo At the EPA

In 2016, nine brands sold 20 diesel models in the U.S. But in light of the Volkswagen diesel emission scandal, a number from Volkswagen, Audi, and Porsche have been sidelined. But there are diesel models from GM, FCA, BMW, Mercedes-Benz, Jaguar, and Land Rover still being offered. But the only 2017 models you can buy at the moment are from Jaguar and Land Rover. Where are the rest? In limbo thanks to a new battery of tests being doing by the EPA.
Automotive News reports that since last October, the EPA has been subjecting diesel models to new tests to determine if other automakers are pulling any sneaky cheats. The EPA hasn't said anything publicly about the tests aside from them keeping the vehicles and testing them in unpredictable ways. So far, the new tests haven't uncovered any cheating.
"It is true that diesel vehicles are getting extra scrutiny and that has extended the certification process longer than normal. In general, manufacturers have been supportive of this additional testing and have adjusted their timing to account for the additional test duration," EPA spokesman Nick Conger said to Automotive News.
Case in point, BMW will not be launching their 2017 3-Series and X3 diesels until the end of the year, with the X5 following in January. Meanwhile, sources at GM tell Automotive News they're awaiting approval for 2017 Chevrolet Colorado and GMC Canyon diesels before they start sending them out to dealers. FCA doesn't have any 2017 Jeep Grand Cherokee or Ram 1500 EcoDiesels at the moment despite press details saying they would be offered. An FCA spokesman declined to comment to Automotive News - our guess is that FCA is waiting.
Mercedes-Benz could be the big loser with this extensive testing. The German automaker was planning to sell four diesel models; C-Class sedan, GLC, GLE, and GLS. Mercedes-Benz spokesman Robert Moran tells Automotive News in an email that the priority for the moment is getting the certification for the GLS. Moran declined to say if Mercedes is planning to offer diesel versions of the GLC and GLE. However, the C-Class diesel has been taken off the table due to "product strategy reasons." This model was supposed to go on sale at the beginning of this year.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Rumorpile: Ford Focus RS500 Might Not Happen

There might not be a Focus RS500 as a final swan song for the current Focus. Autocar has learned from sources at the blue oval that the chances of the RS500 entering production stands at about 30 percent at the moment. This is because the business case for the model is becoming very weak.
Part of the issue lies with where the Focus RS500 would sit in Ford's performance lineup. Sources say the model "could be treading on other cars’ toes," such as the Mustang GT and Shelby GT350. This isn't an issue in Europe where Ford's European office sees a market for both models. The U.S. is another story as some see the RS500 stealing sales away from Mustang - especially when the model could produce just a hair under 400 horsepower. There is also the question on whether or not Ford dealers in the U.S. want this model.
Without the U.S., the business case for the Focus RS500 begins to fall apart. Ford has looked at doing a watered-down version for Europe only, but it might cause damage for the RS brand.
The clock is ticking down on making a final decision as Ford will be wrapping up production of the current Focus late next year.
Source: Autocar
William Maley

Latest Consumer Reports Auto Reliability Survey Has Buick In the Top 3

It seemed that it would never happen, a domestic brand cracking into the top three of Consumer Reports' annual Auto Reliability Survey. But in the 2016 survey, Buick became the first domestic brand in three decades to be in the top three of reliable brands - behind Lexus and Toyota.
“Buick’s achievement is commendable and sure to be a wake-up call to other manufacturers. One reason why the brand has been able to leapfrog others in the General Motors’ stable has been its limited vehicle lineup--with none of the pickups and truck-based SUVs that have negatively impacted Cadillac and Chevrolet,” said Jake Fisher, Consumer Reports’ director of automotive testing in a statement.
For the 2016 survey, Consumer Reports changed up their predicted reliability score to a 0-100 scale. Brands that score between 41 to 60 were deemed to be reliable. If a brand finishes below, it is deemed to be less reliable, while those that finished above were deemed to be more reliable. 
Rounding out the top ten list include Audi, Kia, Mazda, Hyundai, Infiniti (up 16 spots), BMW, and Honda. Chevrolet was the second highest domestic brand by finishing 15th. Ford placed 18th in the survey, still being troubled by the dual-clutch transmissions used in the Fiesta and Focus. FCA had a rough showing again with Chrysler, Fiat, and Ram Trucks finishing in the bottom three. 
Other notes from the 2016 Annual Auto Reliability Survey:
Tesla is now part of the survey as they now have two models - Model S and X. They placed 25th. The Model S saw its reliability rating improve to average, while the Model X is toward the bottom due to numerous problems. Subaru fell out of the top 10 because of the WRX and STI getting below average reliability, and the Legacy/Outback falling to average. The recently redesigned Honda Civic is said to have “much-worse-than-average” reliability due to issues with the infotainment and power accessories.  Source: Consumer Reports, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
Press Release is on Page 2
Consumer Reports 2016 Annual Auto Reliability Survey: Buick Becomes First Domestic to Reach the Top Three
New Honda Civic Plagued with Power Equipment and Infotainment Systems Problems YONKERS, NY – While Asian brands continue to dominate, Buick has become the first domestic brand in more than three decades to earn a place in the top three most reliable brands in Consumer Reports’ Annual Brand Reliability Survey. The findings were announced during a press conference before the Automotive Press Association in Detroit today.
There was trouble, too, for one of the imports: Honda’s popular Civic model proved to have “much-worse-than-average” reliability due to problems with its power equipment and infotainment systems. The Civic was North American Car of the Year for 2016.
Buick, General Motors’ near-luxury brand, has been hovering in the top 10 of CR’s brand reliability rankings for the past few years. But CR’s latest findings show Buick has joined Lexus and Toyota on the podium for the first time since the organization began tracking brand performance in the early 1980s. Chevrolet ranks as the second-best domestic brand and is in 15th place overall among the 29 brands covered.
Consumer Reports—the world’s largest and most trusted consumer nonprofit—first published its annual brand reliability rankings in 2001. That initial analysis showed that domestic nameplate vehicles had been lagging behind Japanese and European imports for the previous 20 years. Factoring in that history makes Buick’s third-place finish the highest for any American brand in more than 35 years.
“Buick’s achievement is commendable and sure to be a wake-up call to other manufacturers,” said Jake Fisher, Consumer Reports’ director of automotive testing. “One reason why the brand has been able to leapfrog others in the General Motors’ stable has been its limited vehicle lineup--with none of the pickups and truck-based SUVs that have negatively impacted Cadillac and Chevrolet.”
All of the Asian nameplates scored among the top half of the 29 brands tested, accounting for seven of the top 10 spots. Lexus and Toyota continued their domination, finishing in first and second place for the fourth straight year. All nine Lexus models CR rated had better-than-average reliability, as would have Toyota, had it not been for the below average score of the redesigned 2016 Tacoma pickup truck.
Among the other Asian brands, Infiniti made the biggest gain, while Acura was up six spots and Nissan moved up two. All Mazda models remained above average except for the new CX-3 small SUV, which came in at average. Kia and Hyundai continue to surge up the rankings, coming in at five and seven this year. No Kia or Hyundai models scored below average.
Honda has continued with its erratic trajectory, making landfall at number 10 among all brands. Usually a top finisher known for reliability, the brand has been hurt by new introductions. In addition to the new Civic, the redesigned Pilot SUV was just average.
Historically a strong performer, Subaru is an example of how smaller manufacturers can be helped—or hindered—by the performance of one or two models. Subaru fell out of the top 10, hurt by the 2016 Legacy and Outback falling to average, and the sporty WRX/STi dropping to below average.
Reliability improvements helped some luxury brands move up. Infiniti jumped 16 spots to number eight, but the brand still runs hot and cold. The older QX50 SUV and Q70 sedan had top scores, but the newer QX60 SUV and Q50 sedan were below average. BMW also moved into the top 10, with the 5 Series, X5, and i3 improving to average.
Audi has had several years of upward progress, and it continues to rank in the top five. The new Q7 and the Q3 SUVs were very reliable. Other European brands continue their inconsistency. Mercedes was one of the big movers, jumping four spots to number 17. The 2016 GLC, which replaced the reliable GLK, launched with well-above-average reliability, and the GLA and GLE SUVs were average. But the large GLS SUV was among the 20 most trouble-prone new cars in the survey, and the C- and S-Class sedans remained unreliable.
Volkswagen and Volvo, however, tumbled. Aside from the Tiguan SUV, all other VW models had below average reliability. The redesigned XC90 was the big culprit in Volvo’s plunge to the bottom third ranking, with its touch-screen infotainment and climate systems being particularly problematic.
Transmissions with more ratios and advanced drivetrains continue to be a challenge for a number of brands. While the Acura TLX and Jeep Cherokee have seen improvements in the reliability of their nine-speed automatics, earlier models are still problematic. Ford’s dual-clutch automatic transmission continues to afflict the Fiesta and Focus, which is one reason they are among the lowest-scoring models. Likewise, early versions of the current Nissan Pathfinder and similar Infiniti QX60 SUVs continue to suffer from problems with their continuously variable transmissions.
Other GM marques did not fare as well as Buick. Chevrolet saw gains, moving up five spots since last year. It was helped in particular by the stellar reliability of the redesigned 2016 Cruze, which topped all compact cars, and the Corvette, which moved up to average. Cadillac has two models with below-average reliability—the Escalade and small ATS sedan—while the CTS and XTS sedans were average or better. GMC has dropped, hurt by its versions of the same large SUVs and pickup trucks that haunt Chevrolet.
Consumer Reports requires at least two models with sufficient data in order to be included in its brand reliability rankings. With the introduction of the new Model X SUV, Tesla is now included and is ranked toward the bottom, at 25th. The Model X launched with abundant problems, including frequent malfunctions of the falcon-wing doors, water leaks, and infotainment and climate-control system problems. The Model S gained ground this year, improving to average reliability.
Fiat-Chrysler continues its turbulent voyage. The Fiat 500L, the most trouble-prone new car for the past two years, is now only the seventh-most troublesome. No Fiat or Ram vehicle managed even an average reliability rating. Only the Chrysler 300 sedan, Dodge Grand Caravan minivan, and Jeep Patriot SUV managed an average or better score.
William Maley

Volkswagen Readies A Golf Refresh

The Volkswagen Golf is one of the German automaker's most important vehicles - currently is the best-selling vehicle in Europe. To keep this title, the automaker is planning a refresh for 2017.
According to Autocar, Volkswagen isn't making any major changes to the exterior. There will be reshaped bumpers and revised head and taillights. The big changes are inside as Volkswagen is planning to implement its own version of Audi's virtual cockpit - 12.5-inch to display gauges along with the ability to display a map. Higher-end Golfs will be available with a large 9.5-inch touchscreen with the ability to use gesture controls.
Engines are expected to include a turbocharged 1.0L three-cylinder that is currently used in the Up and Polo along with re-worked versions of the 1.4L turbo-four. The 1.5L gas and diesel engines have been delayed according to sources because Volkswagen is redirecting their engineering efforts because of the diesel emission mess.
Volkswagen will be revealing the revised Golf in a couple of weeks.
It is unknown if and when the U.S. will see the refresh. Our money would be Volkswagen showing them for the 2018 model year.
Source: Autocar
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Audi Might Have To Buy Back 25,000 Q7s

It was thought that the 3.0L TDI V6 used primarily in Audi vehicles (along with the Porsche Cayenne and Volkswagen Touareg) would not have to be bought back unlike the 2.0L TDI four-cylinder. But this might not be the case for a select group of vehicles.
German newspaper Der Spiegel reports that Audi could buy back 25,000 vehicles - older Q7 SUVs - because these vehicles cannot be fixed and will need to be bought back. This comes from preliminary discussions between Audi U.S. authorities about a possible fix for the engine.
"We are working hard with U.S. regulators to reach an agreement an approved resolution for affected 3.0-liter V-6 TDI vehicles and thank our customers for their continued patience. The Court has scheduled a status conference for November 3, 2016 to discuss the matter further," said Audi in a statement to Automotive News.
Source: Der Spiegel, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Nissan Officially Takes A Controlling Stake In Mitsubishi Motors

Only a few months after Nissan announced it would buy a controlling stake in Mitsubishi Motors, the deal is now official. Nissan will pay 237 billion yen (about $2.29 billion) to purchase a 34 percent stake into Mitsubishi. As part of this deal, Nissan CEO Carlos Ghosn will become Chairman of the Board. Osamu Masuko will remain Mitsubishi Motors CEO and President.
"I welcome Nissan's willingness to provide strategic, operational and management support as our new lead shareholder. As part of our Board and management team, Nissan will help us to rebuild customer trust in our company and maximize potential future synergies through our deeper alliance," said Masuko in a statement.
With Ghosn becoming chairman at a third company (he also holds the role at Nissan and Renault), he has appointed Nissan Vice Chairman and Chief Competition Officer Hiroto Saikawa as his co-CEO at Nissan.
The two companies are planning to collaborate on joint purchasing, localization, factory sharing, and using common vehicle platforms. Ghosn says this will help bring savings totaling $231 million next year and rising the year after.
"We are committed to assisting Mitsubishi Motors as it rebuilds customer trust. This is a priority as we pursue the synergies and growth potential of our enlarged relationship," said Ghosn.
Source: Mitsubishi Motors, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
Press Release is on Page 2
Mitsubishi Motors Joins Renault-Nissan Alliance
MMC to receive strategic, operational and management support from Nissan Synergy benefits to enhance MMC profit margins and earnings per share Carlos Ghosn, Nissan chairman and CEO, named chairman-elect of MMC New role created of Director for Global Risk Control Tokyo , October 20 , 2016 – Mitsubishi Motors Corporation (MMC) announces that Nissan Motor Co., Ltd. (Nissan) has become its largest shareholder after completing the purchase of 34% of MMC-issued stock for 237 billion JPY.
As part of Nissan's strategic investment, MMC will become a full member of the 17-year strong global alliance between Nissan and Renault – paving the way for synergies to enhance profit margins and earnings per share.
Nissan Chairman and Chief Executive Officer Carlos Ghosn has been nominated to become chairman of the Board. Ghosn will be joined by three other Nissan nominated directors, including Mitsuhiko Yamashita, Nissan's former executive vice president of research and development, who joined MMC earlier this year as head of development. The other nominees are Hitoshi Kawaguchi, Nissan chief sustainability officer and head of global external affairs, and Hiroshi Karube, Nissan global controller and global asset manager.
MMC President and Chief Executive Officer Osamu Masuko requested that Nissan also provide a senior executive to join the company's executive committee to bolster MMC's management. Trevor Mann, currently Chief Performance Officer of Nissan, will become Chief Operating Officer of MMC.
"I welcome Nissan's willingness to provide strategic, operational and management support as our new lead shareholder," said Masuko. "As part of our Board and management team, Nissan will help us to rebuild customer trust in our company and maximize potential future synergies through our deeper alliance."
MMC will appoint a new role of director for global risk control to report directly to the chief executive officer, who will oversee compliance and risk control. This director will regularly report to the board on moves to enhance governance at MMC.
The three largest institutional shareholders in MMC – Mitsubishi Heavy Industries, Mitsubishi Corporation and The Bank of Tokyo-Mitsubishi UFJ – have welcomed Nissan's investment and pledged their support for its board nominees. Moving forward, these three Mitsubishi institutional shareholders together with Nissan will maintain a more than 51 percent of the share capital.
Nissan and MMC will begin cooperating on a wide-ranging synergy program, building on a five-year alliance in minicars between the two companies.
The two companies have identified a number of valuable synergies in areas including:
- Joint purchasing cost-reduction
- Deeper localization in operations around the world
- Joint plant utilization
- Common vehicle platforms
- Technology sharing
- Cooperation in emerging and developed markets; and
- The use of the Nissan Sales Finance Company to serve MMC customers in any market where mutually beneficial.
The partnership is expected to generate significant recurring synergies for MMC, equivalent to a 1 percentage point increase in operating profit margin in fiscal year 2017, 2 percentage points in fiscal year 2018, and more than 2 percentage points in fiscal year 2019. The projected synergies are also forecasted to enhance MMC earnings per share in fiscal year 2017 by 12 yen per share, and by 20 yen per share in fiscal year 2018.
Ghosn said: "The expanded Alliance will be one of the largest automotive groups in the world, with annual sales of 10 million units in fiscal year 2016. The addition of Mitsubishi Motors will build on the entrepreneurial spirit and management cooperation that has characterized our alliance with Renault for 17 years. I am confident this will benefit all stakeholders."
William Maley

Spying: Next Ram 1500 To Boast A Bolder Face

It seems the Jeep Wagoneer wasn't the only vehicle that Fiat Chrysler Automobiles was previewing for their dealers. Another set of leaked photos have come out possibly revealing the design of the next Ram 1500.
Much like the Wagoneer pictures we reported on yesterday, the Ram 1500 pictures come from a poster labeled "Ram Brand Lit Signatures". The front end appears to be a bolder version of the current model with a larger vertical bar and Ram logo. Headlights appear to be slimmer and there is an off-color skid plate. The tailgate appears to be taking some ideas from the Ford F-150 with a rugged and sculpted look. Taillights appear to be the same as the current model. The unlit section is likely for the turn signal and backup lights.
We're expecting to see the next-generation Ram 1500 sometime next year or 2018 as a 2019 model year vehicle. That is if there isn't any delays which FCA is becoming somewhat known for.
Source: Autoblog
Pic Credit: William Maley for Cheers & Gears
William Maley

Geely Introduces Lynk & Co, Coming to the U.S. In 2018

Chinese automaker Geely has introduced a new global brand, Lynk & Co., and their first model, an SUV developed alongside with Volvo in Berlin tonight. Geely's hopes for this new brand is to "disrupt the automobile industry and redesign the process of buying, owning and using a car".
The SUV called the 01 looks like a Porsche Cayenne up front and possibly Volvo along the side. Power will come from a hybrid system comprised of a 1.5L three-cylinder engine and electric motor. Other engines options will be announced at a later time. Transmissions include a manual and dual-clutch automatic. The 01 uses Volvo's CMA (Compact Modular Architecture) platform - something we'll be seeing in the near future with Volvo's upcoming 40-Series.
But the big story with Lynk & Co isn't the 01, it is everything around it. First, Lynk & Co will sell their vehicles either online or at select store locations. A small number of trims will be offered for each to model to help keep costs down. Prices will be fixed in all markets and buyers will have their new vehicle delivered to their home. If servicing needs to take place, Lynk & Co will pick up the vehicle.
Second, Lynk owners can make money by sharing their vehicle. A share button in the infotainment system allows an owner to grant a shared key to others to drive the vehicle. Third, Lynk is giving developers an open application programming interface to develop in-car applications. Lynk says the likes of Microsoft, Ericsson, and Alibaba are helping out with building the infrastructure needed for this.
Geely plans on launching Lynk & Co next year in China, with Europe and the U.S. following in 2018. There will be more models down the line (02, 03, etc) such as a sedan.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), Roadshow
 
William Maley

Rumorpile: Nissan CEO Carlos Ghosn To Become Mitsubishi Motors' Chairman

Progress seems to be going on with Nissan taking a 34 percent stake in Mitsubishi Motors. Japanese business paper The Nikkei reports that Nissan CEO Carlos Ghosn will become the chairman of Mitsubishi Motors once the deal is set. Sources tell the Nikkei that current chairman and president Osamu Masuko has been asked to stay on as president. When reached for comment, spokespeople at Mitsubishi and Nissan declined to comment. However, Masuko has confirmed that he was asked to stay on as president by Ghosn. Masuko went on to say that this would be discussed further tomorrow.  
Nissan is planning to send four of its directors, including Ghosn to Mitsubishi Motors to right the ship after it was revealed that a number of Mitsubishi vehicles had false fuel economy figures. 
Ghosn has a track record of bringing beleaguered companies to full heath - Renault in the 1990s and Nissan in the early 2000s. Some analysts believe this is right move.
"This is a man who patched up Renault in the 1990s, and he did a lot for Nissan in the 2000s, so I'm sure he looks at Mitsubishi Motors as a new challenge," said CLSA analyst Christopher Richter to Reuters.
"He's a turnaround artist. This is what he does best," said Richter. Ghosn at the helm of Mitsubishi Motors' board would "remove an enormous burden from the Mitsubishi group companies."
“It’s easier for him to do things he did at Nissan, such as combining platforms, cutting costs and even closing plants. In order to implement such massive restructuring, you need someone as powerful as Ghosn to get things going,” said Koji Endo, a Tokyo-based auto analyst at SBI Securities Co to Bloomberg.
Others aren't too keen.
“I think he has enough work to be done at both Renault and Nissan. He should also spend all his time in these two companies rather than taking on another job in Japan,” said Hans-Peter Wodniok, a Frankfurt-based analyst with AlphaValue.
Source: Nikkei, (2), Reuters, Bloomberg
William Maley

2017 Subaru Impreza To Begin At $19,215

Subaru has announced pricing for the upcoming 2017 Impreza sedan and hatchback. The sedan kicks off at $19,215 and the hatchback starts at $19,715 (prices include an $820 destination charge). Compared to the outgoing model, the 2017 Impreza is about $100 more expensive.
The Impreza features a revised version of the 2.0L boxer-four engine producing 152 horsepower. A five-speed manual is standard on the base and new Sport trim, while a CVT is standard on the Premium and Limited models. The base and Sport can get a CVT for an additional $1,000.
Standard equipment on all Imprezas includes a touchscreen system (6.5-inches for base and Premium, 8-inches for Sport and Limited), Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility; power locks and windows, backup camera, and tilt and telescoping steering column. Higher trims get larger wheels, windshield wiper de-icer, LED headlights, push-button start, automatic climate control, and more.
The Sport lives up to its name as it will feature different suspension tuning and active torque vectoring.
The 2017 Impreza arrives at dealers later this year. If you want a manual, you'll need to wait till early next year.
Source: Subaru
Press Release is on Page 2
October 18, 2016
Subaru Announces Pricing on All-New 2017 Impreza Models
First Impreza built in the U.S. Sedan and 5-door Models offering up to 38mpg New Subaru Global Platform 2.0-liter Boxer Engine with Direct Injection Enhanced Safety, Comfort and Agility, priced $100 over previous model Cherry Hill, N.J. -  Subaru of America, Inc. today announced pricing on the all-new 2017 Impreza sedan and 5-door models. The Impreza debuts the new Subaru Global Platform that is designed to deliver significantly higher levels of driving engagement, interior refinement, crash protection and ride comfort. As with previous generations, every Impreza is equipped standard with Subaru Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive and a SUBARU BOXER® engine. Pricing begins just $100 over previous model year at $18,395.
 
The 2017 Subaru Impreza will be offered in four trim levels: 2.0i, 2.0i Premium, 2.0i Sport and 2.0i Limited when it arrives at Subaru retailers. Models equipped with Subaru’s Lineartronic® Continuously Variable Transmission will arrive late 2016 while 5-speed manual models will be available in early 2017.
 
The 2.0i starts with an extensive roster of standard features including a 6.5-inch multimedia touchscreen; Android Auto™ and Apple CarPlay™ compatibility, power windows with auto up/down on both driver and passenger sides; 60/40-split fold-down rear seat; power door locks and side mirrors; multi-function display with fuel economy information; tilt and telescoping steering column; security system with engine immobilizer; carpeted floor mats; and more.
 
The $21,195  Premium trim adds SUBARU STARLINK™ Safety and Security features, 16-inch alloy wheels, the All-Weather Package featuring heated front seats, windshield wiper de-icer, and heated exterior mirrors as well as automatic headlights. Premium 5-door Imprezas also feature standard roof rails (not available on 2.0i or 5-door Impreza 2.0i Sport). Stepping up to the Premium trim also brings wider option availability, including a power moonroof and driver assist technology systems.
The new Subaru Global Platform, together with the SUBARU BOXER® engine; Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive (AWD); and EyeSight® Driver Assist Technology, represent the brand’s core technologies and constitutes the basic foundation of the next generation of Subaru vehicles. Impreza’s new platform incorporates a redesigned structure with optimized cross sections and highly stiffened joints between sections to significantly enhance straight-line stability, agility, and ride comfort while suppressing noise, vibration, and harshness to a degree not seen in the compact class. Specifically, the new platform increases rigidity of the unitized body structure by over 70 percent.
Taking full advantage of the new stiffer platform and more powerful engine, the Impreza 2.0i Sport, available in sedan and 5-door, delivers a more fun-to-drive performance feel thanks to exclusive suspension tuning, 18-inch machine-finish alloy wheels and Active Torque Vectoring. Subaru aimed for a new ride/handling balance benchmark in the compact segment. Sport models are priced from $21,995.
 
Exclusive exterior styling and features setting the Impreza Sport apart include standard LED daytime running lights (DRL), black-finish front grille, body-color rocker panels, and turn signal side mirrors. The Impreza Sport 5-Door features gloss black rear gate trim, while the Sport Sedan has a rear trunk spoiler. Inside the Sport, unique black cloth upholstery is trimmed with red stitching, a motif that repeats for the steering wheel, gear shift, instrument panel, and door trim. The instrument panel incorporates exclusive Sport gauges and a Multi-Function Display.
 
The Sport comes well equipped, with upgrades over the Impreza Premium that include the SUBARU STARLINK™ 8.0-inch Multimedia system, and a new Harman/Kardon® premium audio system is available. Keyless Access & Push-Button Start, aluminum pedals, leather-wrapped steering wheel and shift handle, and a CVT shift boot round out the Sport’s enhanced standard when equipped with CVT.
 
A revised version of the FB 2.0-liter 4-cylinder Boxer engine gains direct fuel injection and other enhancements to boost both performance (now 152-hp vs. 148 before) and drivability. In highline trims, the Lineartronic® CVT (continuously variable transmission) features a 7-speed manual mode function with steering wheel paddle shifters that allow the driver to control the transmission via seven pre-set ratios. The new Impreza continues to be one of the most fuel-efficient all-wheel-drive compact sedans in America offering up to 38mpg highway on CVT models. Manual transmission model and mpg will be available in early 2017.
Impreza Model City Highway Combined 2.0i Sedan CVT 28 38 32 2.0i Sport Sedan CVT 27 36 30 2.0i 5-Door CVT 28 37 31 2.0i Sport 5-Door 27 35 30 Subaru designed the 2017 Impreza to provide even higher levels of safety than the outgoing model, which was named an IIHS TOP SAFETY PICK and a TOP SAFETY PICK+ (when equipped with available EyeSight). The new platform underpinning the 2017 Impreza improves crash energy absorption by 40 percent over present models.
 
The EyeSight system includes Adaptive Cruise Control, Automatic Pre-Collision Braking, Pre-Collision Throttle Management and Lane Departure and Sway Warning.  Blind Spot Detection with Lane Keep Assist and Rear Cross Traffic Alert are also available. Also new are available Steering Responsive Headlights, which can illuminate curves as the vehicle steers into them, and High Beam Assist, which automatically activates and deactivates the high beam headlamps based on driving conditions. All 2017 Impreza models include, as standard equipment, front seat side impact airbags, side curtain airbags and a driver’s knee airbag.
 
The 2017 Impreza adds additional driver-assist technologies, including Reverse Automatic Braking and the display of steering lines for the standard rear vision camera. Reverse Automatic Braking can apply the vehicle’s brakes if an obstacle is detected while reversing. A new 4-way Tire Pressure Monitoring System can detect pressure drops at individual wheels.
 
Subaru has elevated the Limited trim for the 2017 Impreza into more luxurious territory. The exterior looks more upscale with LED headlights and distinctive “Konoji” LED daytime running lights (DRL) and standard 17-inch machine finished alloy wheels. Judicious use of exterior chrome trim and turn signal side mirrors add a touch of elegance. Limited trim Imprezas begin at $24,095.
 
The Limited’s leather trimmed interior features contrast stitching on the door armrests and instrument panel, and the 6-way power driver’s seat is the first ever in an Impreza. Standard amenities include an automatic climate control system, leather wrapped steering wheel and shifter, Keyless Access & Push-Button Start and 8-inch STARLINK Multimedia audio unit. The exclusive instrument panel features white gauge cluster illumination, and new Harman/Kardon® premium audio is available in the Impreza for the first time. Models equipped with EyeSight also include High Beam Assist.  Lastly, the available navigation system now features maps provided by TomTom.
 
SUBARU STARLINK™ Multimedia systems offer the latest in digital music playing, Bluetooth® wireless capability, iPod® control, smartphone integration and more. The display screen acts as the display for the standard rear vision camera, and the top-level system includes navigation.
SUBARU STARLINK™ Connected Services comes with the Safety Plus package that offers SOS Emergency Assistance, Enhanced Roadside Assistance, Automatic Collision Notification, Maintenance Notifications, Monthly Vehicle Health Report, and Diagnostic Alerts. This package can be upgraded to the Safety Plus & Security Plus package that adds Stolen Vehicle Recovery Service, Vehicle Security Alarm Notification, Remote Lock/Unlock, Remote Horn and Lights and Remote Vehicle Locator.
William Maley

Spying: Are You the Grand Wagoneer?

We can thank an attendee at a recent dealer meeting for FCA for possibly giving us our first look at the upcoming Jeep Wagoneer. The photos which have been popping up on various outlets today shows a poster with lighting signatures of five Jeep models. The one at the end looks like a taller and wider version of the current Grand Cherokee. This has led many to believe this is the future Wagoneer. 
The front shows headlights featuring seven LEDs on either side of a wider version of the seven-slot grille. Another set of LED lights appears to be used for the foglights. Around back, the taillights feature the seven LED design as the front. There also appears to be a wider tailgate. 
The Wagoneer is expected to arrive in 2019 using an extended version of the next-generation Grand Cherokee's platform. Jeep CEO Mike Manley has said the model would rival the likes of the Range Rover in terms of luxury and price, with him hinting the price could reach as high as $140,000.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), Car and Driver
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits & Rumorpile: Audi To Cut Back On Projects In A Effort To Save Money

Another victim has been claimed by Volkswagen's diesel emission scandal. Various reports have Audi either delaying or canceling a number of projects in an effort to save as much money as possible.
German business paper Der Spiegel reports Audi's head Rupert Stadler told staff that "all future investments" are now "under scrutiny". Reuters has learned from various sources that Audi has delayed a number of projects including a track that would have been used for self-driving vehicles and facilities to make batteries and concept cars. An Audi spokesman told Reuters that projects pertaining to a technology park known as INovation-Campus have been "postponed for the foreseeable future".
Autocar reports that Audi could be dropping two platforms as well; Audi's own MLB (currently underpinning the A4 and A5 and will underpin next A6, A7, and A8) and the mid-engine platform that underpins the R8. 
These cuts could hamper Audi's plans of introducing a lineup of electric vehicles that were intended help improve its image from the diesel emission mess. But it might also help curb Audi's habit of spending way too much money. Reuters says the Ingolstadt company spends more on equipment, plants, and property than BMW or Daimler.
Unsurprisingly, Audi's works council isn't pleased with this news. The council argues that delaying investments could undermine employment at Audi's headquarters. 
Source: Reuters, Der Spiegel (Subscription Required), Autocar
William Maley

Why Automakers Want To Break Into the U.S.

America. The land of opportunity. Various automakers around the world want to get in on this very lucrative marketplace. But as Automotive News notes, trying to break into the U.S. marketplace is close to mission impossible.
Automakers who don't compete in the U.S. see numbers like "16-million-plus sales volume of new cars and trucks" and "average transaction price of $30,665, according to J.D. Power" and want a piece of this. But the U.S. is an unforgiving place.
"People around the world look at the sales volumes going on here, and they look at the fortunes being made here, and they look at what the outlook is in other parts of the world -- and they want to be here," said Charlie Hughes, owner of the brand-consulting firm Brand Rules.
"But the plain truth is that unless you're coming in with something truly unique, it is just not plausible that you're going to get anywhere in this market."
(Author's note: Also, having a bit of luck isn't a bad thing to have either. -WM)
Hughes isn't wrong. Automotive News says there are 42 automotive brands that sell 283 nameplates in various models and configurations. Trying to get the attention of a consumer, let alone a large number is a difficult task. Just ask Alfa Romeo and Fiat who are currently struggling in the U.S.
One only needs to look at the list of automakers that have packed up left in the past 20 years - Daewoo, Isuzu, and Suzuki. Others haven't even made it to the shore - China's Chery and India's Mahindra.
But that isn't deterring a large number of automakers to give it a shot. Here is the current list of automakers that are currently planning entry to the U.S.
PSA Group - parent company of Citroën, DS, and Peugeot - has announced plans for a U.S. launch. But it will be a slow rollout beginning with ride sharing service. The company will also conduct a research project to see if it is viable for them to make a launch. Skoda - a brand under the Volkswagen Group umbrella - is reportedly going to make a decision on whether to come in the U.S. next year. Ssangyong Motor Co., a South Korean builder of crossovers has announced that it will enter the U.S. in 2020 Geely Automobile is planning to launch a new brand known as Lynk & Co with the possibility of entering the U.S. No word on a possible date. Alkane Truck Co., a company based in South Carolina plans on building the Dominator, a truck using the chassis of a Brazilian army truck and various components from the U.S. CEO Bob Smith believes this vehicle will fill a niche left by the Hummer H1. "If all you're going to do is enter this market offering the same thing everyone else is already offering, you might as well save your money. The U.S. auto industry is a very expensive place to do business," said Hughes.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

LAPD To Put Tesla Model S On Patrol

Last year, Tesla gave the Los Angeles Police Department two Model S P85Ds to evaluate for possible duty as a police vehicle. It seems the LAPD were impressed that they have decided to equip one of the two models to duty as a patrol vehicle.
NBC affiliate KNBC in Los Angeles reports that the LAPD is working with Tesla on an agreement to equip one of the Model Ss with the equipment needed for patrol duty - radios, computer, custody cage, and locking shotgun rack.
"They will have an active role equipping this vehicle," said Vartan Yegiyan, LAPD's assistant commander of the Administrative Services Bureau - the group that oversees the vehicles of the department.
Once equipped, the Model S will be put to the test with doing patrol work and possibly as a high-speed pursuit vehicle.
No matter how the Model S fares in this test, it is still an expensive proposition for the department. Depending on the configuration, a Model S can upwards over $130,000 - this is before it is fitted with all the equipment needed for a police vehicle. The LAPD believes it could be about five years before they seriously consider replacing their conventional patrol vehicles with electrics.
Source: KNBC
Pic Credit: LAPD HQ on Twitter
William Maley

Spying: Opel/Vauxhall Insignia Sports Tourer Says Hello

Usually, we don't report on wagons in our spying reports because there are no chances they are coming to the U.S. But with the recent rumors of the next-generation Buick Regal possibly getting a wagon variant. we tend to pay attention. Which brings us nicely to a set of spy photos of the 2017 Opel/Vauxhall Insignia Sports Tourer.
Compared to the current Sports Tourer, the new one shown in these pictures looks to be slightly longer and wider. Up front, the nose looks to be more upright and there are new headlights. Opel has attached body panels behind the c-pillar to try and disguise the slope of the roof and window shape. 
How does this connect to the Buick Regal? As we reported a couple of weeks ago in the rumorpile, Buick is possibly getting a version of the Insignia Sports Tourer. Wearing the Tourx nameplate, the wagon would get an increase in ride height, body cladding, and all-wheel drive. 
Opel and Vauxhall are expected to reveal the new Insignia and Insignia Sports Tourer sometime next year. Hopefully then, we'll learn whether or not Buick will get the Sports Tourer or not.
Source: Autoblog, Carscoops
William Maley

MINI Announces A Hybrid Option for 2017 Countryman

MINI is getting ready to introduce its first hybrid vehicle with the upcoming second-generation Countryman crossover. In a statement released yesterday, MINI said the model would use an internal-combustion engine to power the front wheels and an electric motor to power the rear wheels. This also gives the model an all-wheel drive setup. Many believe the Countryman Hybrid would use the powertrain found in the 225xe Active Tourer - a 1.5L turbocharged three-cylinder and an electric motor delivering a total output of 224 horsepower and 284 pound-feet of torque. A 7.7 kWh battery pack provides an electric-only range of 25 miles and can be fully recharged in 3 hours and 15 minutes. 
In terms of looks, the Countryman Hybrid will look mostly the same as the standard model aside from an additional cap on the front fender for a charging port. The Countryman Hybrid will go on sale sometime next year.
Source: MINI 
Press Release is on Page 2


Charging ahead – The MINI goes electric.
Head of MINI brand management Sebastian Mackensen and Head of MINI series management Peter Wolf preview the first plug-in hybrid model by the British premium brand. Munich. Hallmark MINI driving fun combined with zero tailpipe emissions. With the introduction of the first plug-in hybrid model by the British premium brand, this will soon be a reality. The series development process for this car has almost been completed. It features a combustion engine and an electric motor enabling purely electric propulsion for the first time in a MINI. This marks the beginning of a new phase for MINI, and offers a glimpse into a future that is charged with excitement for MINI customers and those drivers yet to experience the thrill of a hybrid.
Head of MINI brand management Sebastian Mackensen and Head of MINI series management Peter Wolf offer insight into this new near-series test vehicle, and explain how it retains go-kart feeling in the true spirit of a MINI during a test drive of this model.
“With this model we want to convince MINI customers of the benefits of hybrid drive”, says Mackensen, “and impress everyone who already has hybrid driving experience with MINI’s unique go-kart driving feel.” The key to achieving this lies in intelligent energy management which is used to control how the combustion engine and electric motor operate together. For this reason, the first MINI plug-in hybrid model is not solely focused on efficiency, but uncompromising in pursuit of driving fun.
At first glance, you wouldn’t recognise the test car as a hybrid model. And that’s not because of the camouflage foil used. The charging socket for the high-voltage battery is discreetly integrated in the left Side Scuttle. Everything also looks familiar in the cockpit. The start/stop button in the centre of the dashboard glows yellow instead of red. As usual,  you simply press the button to start the car – this vehicle, however, remains silent as the hybrid model always starts in electric mode. The rpm counter in the instrument cluster on the steering column has been replaced with a power display. Keeping a close eye on this display is particularly worthwhile for the first few kilometres as it informs the driver about the electric motor’s power reserves before the combustion engine fires up. When exactly the combustion engine starts varies depending upon on the vehicle’s speed and the intensity with which the driver operate the accelerator pedal.
“After a short time, the driver gets a feel for this”, promises Wolf. And this new driving experience promises a lot of driving fun. The hybrid MINI makes full use of the electric motor’s entire torque, which is available right from standstill, allowing for catapult-like acceleration. Even after leaving the slower pace of the city, this vehicle maintains its zero-tailpipe emissions at motorway speeds. The high-voltage battery under the rear seats provides power for long-lasting electric driving. AUTO eDRIVE standard mode permits speeds of up to 80 km/h, whilst in MAX eDRIVE mode speeds of up to 125 km/h are possible. For Mackensen this is a question of character: “In a hybrid MINI model, driving electrically must also be an exhilarating experience. This means that entirely electric driving is not limited to speeds of 30 or 40 km/h, but to speeds well beyond city traffic pace."
Testing the vehicle himself, Mackensen puts the car through its paces and demonstrates that you need to step on the accelerator peddle very firmly indeed to activate the second power source. Then things really start happening. With the combined output of both drives, the first MINI hybrid vehicle demonstrates unparalleled acceleration performance when compared with its combustion-only siblings.
However, MINI’s go-kart driving characteristics consists of more than just fast acceleration. Above all, this hybrid MINI has to prove how precisely it handles when taking bends on the most exciting, twisting roads. This is where MINI’s plug-in hybrid concept plays its next trump card. “As far as the chassis and suspension are concerned, nothing changes from the conventionally driven model variants”, says Wolf, “and the set-up benefits a lot from the hybrid concept”. Thanks to the eDrive components, which are positioned very low down at the rear, the car’s centre of gravity is lowered and the weight is evenly balanced between the front and rear axle – ideal for achieving an even higher level of legendary MINI agility.
The Hybrid concept provides yet another benefit: the electric motor transmits its power to the rear wheels, the combustion engine to the front wheels. Since the intelligent energy management is linked to the Dynamic Stability Control (DSC), traction and drive stability are optimised via the drive system. “As soon as there is any risk of drive slip, the second drive unit is activated to provide additional traction when starting off or ensuring a high level of steering precision when cornering”, explains Wolf.
Intelligent energy management offers a further opportunity for both power sources to work together effectively. Driving on the motorway, Mackensen activates a third mode with the eDrive toggle switch: SAVE BATTERY. In this mode, the combustion engine powers the car whilst at the same time, the high voltage battery can retain charge at a constant level or indeed increase charge via a generator. Extended driving in SAVE BATTERY mode enables enough power generation for purely electric driving later.
After driving in SAVE BATTERY mode, the MINI drives back into town in silence at the end of the test drive. The status display in the cockpit reminds the driver to recharge the battery via wallbox or power socket. Refuelling is not necessary yet because the MINI plug-in hybrid model merely took a small sip from the fuel tank. Yet another new dimension of MINIMALISM.
William Maley

Automakers In Europe To Go Back To Larger Displacement Engines

The current trend in powertrains is to downsize engine displacement to meet emission standards. Paired with a set of turbochargers, three-cylinder and even two-cylinder engines can produce enough power to move large vehicles. But this trend is coming to an end in Europe.
Reuters reports that a number of European automakers are beginning to scrap their small displacement engines for larger displacement ones. With a number of real-world tests showing these engines produce higher CO2 and nitrogen oxide (NOx) emissions than in the lab, and stricter tests coming in the next few years, automakers are making a costly reversal.
"They might be doing OK in the current European test cycle, but in the real world they are not performing. So there's actually a bit of 'upsizing' going on, particularly in diesel," said Pavan Potluri, an analyst with IHS Automotive.
Industry sources gave Reuters some examples of automakers going bigger in terms of displacement.
General Motors will ditch the 1.2L diesel in 2019. The smallest engine will be 25-30 percent bigger in displacement Renault will be increasing an almost 10 percent increase on the 1.6L diesel engine in the near future Volkswagen will replace the 1.4L three-cylinder diesel for a new 1.6L in their Polo subcompact "The techniques we've used to reduce engine capacities will no longer allow us to meet emissions standards. We're reaching the limits of downsizing." said Alain Raposo, head of powertrain at the Renault-Nissan alliance.
We can't help but wonder if this change will extend into the U.S. There are a small number of three-cylinders engines on offer, but many automakers have been swapping V6s for turbocharged four-cylinders. 
Source: Reuters
William Maley

Mercedes-Benz E-Class All-Terrain Could Be Arriving In the U.S.

Mercedes-Benz will be launching the E-Class All-Terrain wagon in Europe to take on the likes of the Audi A6 Allroad and Volvo V90 Cross Country. But Mercedes might bring the All-Terrain to the U.S.
"We're still debating that and thinking about it. It's a very, very exciting vehicle, and we're taking a look at overall production, volumes that we have to have and business case and so on. So we'll see. Decision not finally made," said Mercedes-Benz USA CEO Dietmar Exler.
Mercedes already announced that the regular E-Class wagon would be coming to the U.S. early next year, so trying to build up a case for bringing the All-Terrain becomes slightly easier. Also, a number of automakers that still sell wagons in the U.S. make them somewhat capable off-road to take advantage of the current SUV/Crossover craze.
If Mercedes' U.S. office is able to make a case, Exler said it could arrive as early as next year.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Review: 2016 Toyota Prius Three

When Toyota introduced the Prius into the U.S. back in the early 2000s, it was a different time. Gas prices were quite low and everybody was gobbling up big SUVs like they were going out of style. A small vehicle that got high fuel economy numbers didn’t seem that appealing. But then gas prices rose and consumers began to see the inherent value in the Prius. Before too long, the Prius would become the gold standard of hybrid vehicles. Now with gas prices being somewhat steady again, consumers have gone out and started buying larger vehicles again - in this case, crossovers. But the Prius is still around, welcoming those who want to get the most out of a tank of gas, Last fall, the Prius underwent a massive redesign with the big news being a new platform. Is this Prius still the top hybrid?
The Toyota Prius has never been considered to be a sexy or stylish vehicle. Nor has been considered to be ugly. It has just sat in the middle of the design spectrum. Toyota decided to bust the Prius out of that design lull with a very polarizing look for the new model. Standing in front of the Prius for the first time, I thought that it looked like a cat toy. This impression comes from a pointy nose, triangular headlights, and creases in the hood. The side profile follows the ideals set by the last-generation model with some aggression. There is sculpting along the doors and rear fenders. 
The Prius’ interior always looked and felt like an afterthought with a dreary design and cheap materials. Thankfully, Toyota moved the interior up the priority list for the forth-generation Prius and it shows. Stepping inside, you can tell there is a noticeable improvement in material quality. Many surfaces are covered with soft-touch plastics. The center stack and console feature contrasting black and white plastic trim. The white trim is an interesting choice and might make some people think that Toyota’s designers watched a bit too much Star Wars when working on the Prius.
Compared to the last Prius, the new model is considerably more comfortable and you could do a long trip without having any issues. The front seats have been lowered slightly and the setback has been slightly angled back. The back seat is slightly smaller than the previous-generation - legroom is down two inches. But an average-sized adult should fit with no issues. Cargo space has been increased to 24.6 cubic feet behind the rear seats.
On the technology front, the Prius has seen some major improvements. The center mounted instrument cluster with graphics commonly seen on a microwave has been ditched for a new setup with two color screens. The left screen handles speed and basic trip information. The one on the right shows driving data, a powertrain diagram, and tips on improving overall fuel economy. The displays are very vibrant and easy to read at a quick glance. Below that lies a seven-inch touchscreen with Toyota’s Entune infotainment system. Entune’s interface looks slightly dated to competitors and getting into the navigation system is a bit of a mess - you hit the apps button and then hit navigation on the touchscreen. Still, we think Entune is one of the easier systems to use and is quite fast.
The powertrain for the Prius is comprised of a 1.8L Atkinson-Cycle four-cylinder engine and two electric motors/generators. Total output stands at 121 horsepower and 105 pound-feet of torque. The base Prius Two sticks with a nickel-metal hydride battery, while higher trims - like our Three - get a compact lithium-ion battery pack. A CVT routes power to the front wheels. The Prius does take its sweet time to get up speed on the highway and rural roads. This also means you’ll need to plan your passes carefully. But the Prius does zip around the city with no issues - the electric motors offer instantaneous torque and the gas engine is ready to kick in when more power is needed. One improvement we’re glad to see is how much further you can just travel in EV mode. Keep a light foot on the accelerator and you’ll be able to travel a fair distance on just the battery alone. The CVT keeps itself in check most of the time. The only time it makes itself noticeable is during hard acceleration.
The 2017 Toyota Prius Three is rated by the EPA at 54 City/50 Highway/52 Combined. Our average for the week was a very surprising 60.2 mpg with most of our driving done in the city.
The Prius has never been known for being a decent handling vehicle. Going back through our previous Prius reviews, we have complained about the poor body control and steering that felt like you were stretching a rubber band. But the new Prius is quite shocking. Going around a corner, the Prius doesn’t show any real sign of body roll. Steering has some decent heft and feels more natural. What happened? A lot of the credit has to go to the new underpinnings of the Prius - Toyota New Global Architecture (TGNA). This architecture introduces a new chassis design for the Prius, along with a lower center of gravity. Toyota will be introducing this architecture on other models in the future and it looks to be a winner. One area that the Prius is still struggling is the brakes. The pedal still has a vague feeling and you can’t help but wonder if the vehicle will come to a stop.
Toyota has made sure the Prius was still a comfortable car to do the daily grind. Over potholed roads, the Prius’ suspension was able to soak up bumps without them making their way inside. Wind noise is almost nonexistent with a low coefficient of drag of 0.24 probably helping. Road noise is another matter as a fair amount comes inside. The combination of low-rolling resistance tires and not enough sound deadening material on the floor are the possible causes.
Toyota could have just rested on their laurels and keep the basic formula that has served the Prius for many years. But instead, Toyota made some massive changes to the Prius and it has resulted in making the model become more well-rounded. The design will not appease everyone and the Prius could do with a little bit more power. But the changes made to the interior and chassis along with the impressive fuel economy more than overshadow these issues. The Prius is not only the hybrid that stands above the rest, it has finally moved on from a science fair experiment to an actual vehicle.
Disclaimer: Toyota Provided the Prius, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2016
Make: Toyota
Model: Prius
Trim: Three
Engine: 1.8L DOHC 16-Valve VVT-i Four-Cylinder, Electric Motor
Driveline: Continuously Variable Transmission, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 95 @ 5,200 (Gas), 121 (Total)
Torque @ RPM: 105 @ 3,600 
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 54/50/52
Curb Weight: 3,050 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Aichi, Japan
Base Price: $26,250
As Tested Price: $29,842 (Includes $835.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Advanced Technology Package - $1,935.00
Body Side Molding - $289.00
Carpet Floor Mats/Cargo Mat - $225.00
Door Edge Guards - $125.00
Rear Bumper Applique - $69.00
Wheel Locks - $65.00
Cargo Net - $49.00
William Maley

Ford Performance Readies Power Upgrades For Focus RS

The Ford Focus RS is already a potent vehicle with 350 horsepower and 350 pound-feet of torque from a turbocharged 2.3L four-cylinder. This rockets the RS to 60 mph in less than five seconds. But there are those who want more oomph and Ford has some good news for you.
Autoblog reports that Ford Performance is working on an ECU upgrade for the RS. Details such how much power, when it will go on sale, and the pricetag isn't being talked about at this time. But what we do know is that this upgrade will be backed by a Ford warranty.
Autoblog speculates the ECU upgrade could be similar to one that Mountune offers for Focus RS in Europe. The upgrade adds 25 more horsepower and 30 pound-feet of peak torque.
We hope to learn more about this upgrade in the coming months.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley

2017 Honda CR-V Features A New Look, Turbo Power

Previous Page Next Page The Honda CR-V is one of the brand's most important vehicles as it makes up a fair chunk of Honda's sales. The combination of its comfort, utility, and reputation for being reliable has made it a safe bet for buyers. 
Yesterday at an event in Detroit, Honda pulled the curtain back on the all-new 2017 CR-V. The CR-V follows Honda's current recipe for their new and updated models; increased dimensions, nicer interior, improved technology, and a turbo engine.
Yes, the CR-V for 2017 will be getting the option a turbocharged four-cylinder engine. The engine displaces 1.5L and features direct-injection. Power output stands at 190 horsepower and 179 pound-feet of torque. Honda believes this engine will make up 75 percent of CR-V sales. We can't argue with this since the engine will come standard on the EX and above models. The base LX will retain the 2.4L four-cylinder (184 horsepower, 180 pound-feet) that is used in the current CR-V. No matter which engine, it will come paired with a CVT and the choice of front-wheel or all-wheel drive.
The exterior has some personality with new a front end (new grille and headlights that appear to come from the Civic) and a restyled rear tailgate. Inside, the CR-V comes with a new instrument cluster, more soft-touch materials, and an updated head unit with an actual volume knob (I could kiss you Honda -WM). Honda says the 2017 CR-V is the roomiest compact crossover with a 2.1-inch increase in rear legroom and 39 cubic feet of space behind the rear seats. Thank a longer wheelbase (up 1.6 inches) and better packing for the increase.
Honda is making the Honda Sense suite of active safety features standard on the EX and above. Honda Sense includes such features as adaptive cruise control, collision-mitigating braking, lane-keep assist, and road-departure mitigation. Blind spot monitoring is available as an option.
Honda says the 2017 CR-V will arrive at dealers in December. Pricing will be announced sometime before the launch.
Source: Honda
Press Release is on Page 2
Bold and Sophisticated Styling and Turbo Engine Power Restate the All-New 2017 Honda CR-V as the Outright Benchmark Compact SUV

Oct 13, 2016
America's Best-Selling SUV gains more powerful turbo engine offering class-leading fuel efficiency Honda Sensing™ technology now standard on EX and higher trims New Display Audio featuring Apple CarPlay™ and Android Auto™ More premium interior boasts larger cabin with best-in-class rear seat legroom and larger, more versatile cargo space DETROIT – Honda has pulled the wraps off an all-new, fifth-generation CR-V, America's best-selling SUV over the past 20 years. The completely redesigned and reengineered 2017 CR-V, going on sale this winter, boasts bold new styling, a more premium interior, the model's first-ever turbocharged engine and a host of new features and technologies aimed at maintaining CR-V's status as the outright benchmark in the highly popular compact SUV segment. American car buyers have purchased nearly 4 million CR-Vs since its U.S. launch in 1997.
"The new Honda CR-V raises the bar in every imaginable way, delivering more performance, space and premium content together with higher fuel economy ratings and value than ever before," said Jeff Conrad, senior vice president and general manager of the Honda Division. "Customers are going to love what they see and what they experience behind the wheel of this new CR-V."
Bold and Sophisticated New Design
The new CR-V styling heads in a fresh new direction with an aggressive attitude, thanks to crisp and sharp front-end design elements, aggressive stylized headlights surrounded by a wing-shaped LED DRL array on all trims, and wide, muscular fenders. The long hood, longer wheelbase, short rear overhang and dual exhausts give the new CR-V a more sophisticated and athletic presence.
The CR-V's new windswept front end appearance includes signature Honda LED headlights (Touring trim), a Honda-first Automatic Shutter Grille System that lowers aerodynamic drag, uprated aluminum alloy wheel sizes to 17 or 18 inches on all trims and narrower A-pillars for improved visibility. Adding convenience is a Honda-first available Hands-Free Access Power Tailgate, which allows opening and closing the tailgate with a foot activated sensor under the rear of the vehicle. Available Auto High Beam with High Beam Support (HSS) headlights, chrome garnishes, rain-sensing windshield wipers, roof rails and numerous Genuine Honda Accessories also expand beauty, convenience and functionality.
New Powertrain and Chassis Technology
The 2017 CR-V in EX and higher trims will feature CR-V's first ever turbocharged engine, a more powerful and fuel-efficient 1.5-liter DOHC, direct-injected and turbocharged in-line 4-cylinder powerplant rated at 190 horsepower (SAE net) and delivering incredibly refined and responsive performance across the engine's full operating range. Combined with the CR-V's more aerodynamic body, the new turbocharged powerplant will garner the highest EPA fuel economy ratings in the compact SUV class. CR-V LX trims will be powered by a 2.4-liter DOHC, direct-injected i-VTECÔ engine, and both engines will be mated to a smooth shifting and sporty continuously variable transmission (CVT) with Honda G-Shift control logic. Detailed specifications, including EPA ratings, will be provided closer to launch.
The all-new body and chassis design in the 2017 CR-V provides more agile and confident handling, greater refinement, additional ground clearance and superior overall versatility. Its front MacPherson strut and rear multi-link suspension utilize specially tuned low-friction dampers, with both FWD and AWD models including tubular front and solid rear stabilizer bars that promote quick turn-in and flatter cornering. Dual-pinion, variable ratio Electric Power Steering (EPS) also contributes to the CR-V's direct and satisfying steering feel.
More Premium, Spacious and Technologically Advanced Interior
The 2017 CR-V also raises the bar for interior refinement, utility and premium features in the compact SUV class. The more spacious cabin, with top-in-class interior space and the best rear seat legroom in its class, features upgraded materials throughout, including a new soft-touch instrument panel and more intricately stitched seats. A color TFT driver information interface (DII) center meter display adds to the handsome new design aesthetic.
The CR-V offers the latest in-vehicle connectivity and audio performance with a new generation of advanced technologies. Available features include a 7-inch touchscreen Display Audio interface with Android operating system that now features a physical volume knob as well as an available new Honda Satellite-Linked Navigation System™ developed in cooperation with the experts at Garmin®. The CR-V's Display Audio system is compatible with the Apple CarPlay™ and Android Auto™ platforms, giving customers seamless integration of key smartphone features and functions, including smartphone-powered GPS navigation and voice-controlled search capabilities.
Some of the key new comfort and convenience features available on the 2017 Honda CR-V include remote engine start, dual-zone climate controls, heated side mirrors, an Electric Parking Brake (EPB), rear USB charging ports, front passenger seat with 4-way power adjustment and driver's seat with 8-way power adjustment and 4-way power lumbar support and heated front and rear outboard seats.
Advanced Safety and Driver-Assistive Technology
The refreshed 2015 CR-V debuted the Honda Sensing suite of advanced safety and driver-assistive technologies, helping it capture the 2015 Motor Trend Sport Utility of the Year honors. The 2017 CR-V further expands the application of Honda Sensing as standard equipment on EX and higher trims, expected to account for upwards of 75 percent of CR-V sales. 
Honda Sensing includes Collision Mitigation Braking (CMBS) with Forward Collision Warning (FCW) and pedestrian sensing capability, Road Departure Mitigation (RDM) with Lane Departure Warning (LDW), Adaptive Cruise Control (ACC) with low-speed follow and Lane Keeping Assist (LKAS). Additional new driver-assistive technologies include the available Blind Spot Information (BSI), Rear Cross Traffic Monitor (CTM) and Auto High Beam (HSS) headlights.
Utilizing Honda's next-generation Advanced Compatibility Engineering™ (ACE™) body structure, the 2017 CR-V targets the highest available collision safety ratings, including an NCAP 5-star Overall Vehicle Score from the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) and a TOP SAFETY PICK+ rating from the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS), including a SUPERIOR rating for frontal crash prevention when equipped with Honda Sensing.
The 2017 Honda CR-V will be produced at three plants in North America – in East Liberty, Ohio; Alliston, Ontario, Canada; and, for the first time, in Greensburg, Indiana using domestic and globally sourced parts. Engines for the new CR-V will be manufactured in Anna, Ohio and in Alliston, Ontario, with the CVT being produced in Russells Point, Ohio. 
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

2017 BMW 5 Series Layers On the Tech

Previous Page Next Page BMW has finally pulled the covers off the 2017 5 Series. Wearing the codename G30, the new 5 Series looks to be borrowing a number of items from its larger brother, the 7 Series.
The most obvious item shared between the two is the design. Looking at the pictures that BMW released, you would swear that you're looking at a 7 and not 5. Details such a wider kidney grille, new headlights, bold character line, and reshaped trunk are some of items both models share. The only difference is the 5 Series is smaller. One item we're glad to see is the 5 Series not growing much in terms of size. Compared to the 2016 model, the 2017 5 Series is only 1.2 inches longer, 0.6 inches taller, and 0.3 inches wider. The 5 Series has also lost some weight, 137 pounds to be exact. This is due to the use of magnesium, aluminum and high-strength steel throughout the vehicle.
Inside, it's more of the 7 Series making its way into the 5 Series with the same dashboard design and a new iDrive infotainment system. This version features Apple CarPlay compatibility, along with gesture control and 4G LTE connectivity as options. Other tech features include the ability to view images of your parked 5 Series on your smartphone and an optional automated parking system.
When the 5 Series arrives at dealers next February, it will be available with two engines. The 530i comes with a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 248 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. The 540i boasts a 3.0L turbocharged inline-six with 335 horsepower and 332 pound-feet of torque. Both engines come with an eight-speed automatic and the choice of either rear-wheel or BMW's xDrive all-wheel drive system.
The 5 Series also features some clever chassis tech. The optional Adaptive Drive system features an updated Dynamic Damper Control. The system adjusts the anti-roll bars to improve cornering. Rear-wheel steering (known as Integral Active Steering) is now available on xDrive models.
We'll have information on pricing sometime early next year.
Source: BMW
Press Release is on Page 2
The All-New 2017 BMW 5 Series: Performance, Redefined.
Improved Performance and Dynamics with improved steering feel, available Adaptive mode and all-new 4-cylinder and 6-cylinder TwinPower Turbo engines, with an output increase of 35 hp on the 6-cylinder. Faster Acceleration by up to 7/10th of a second on the BMW 540i xDrive model. Weight Reduction of up to 137 lbs through extensive use of high-strength steel, aluminum and magnesium. Latest iDrive 6.0 system and improved Driver Assistance Systems. Woodcliff Lake, NJ –October 12, 2016 6:01 pm EDT / 3:01 pm PDT … The formula for success continues with the 7th generation of the most successful premium sedan, the all-new BMW 5 Series.  Over 7.6 million BMW 5 Series have been sold worldwide since 1972 and since 1975 over 1 million units in the U.S. alone. The 2017 BMW 5 Series has been entirely newly developed allowing for a significant weight loss of up to 137 lbs with the use of magnesium, aluminum and high-strength steel. Thanks to the available state of the art chassis systems including Integral Active Steering now combinable with xDrive (BMW’s intelligent all-wheel drive system), Driver and Parking Assistance Systems and Adaptive Mode including Dynamic Damper Control, the all-new BMW 5 Series once more defines the athletic and executive design of a true sport sedan. Featuring a new user interface (iDrive 6.0), Gesture Control, the latest generation of Head-Up Display, Remote 3D View and an improved Voice Control with natural voice input, the 2017 BMW 5 Series marks a new era of personalized connectivity. The BMW 5 Series is the most innovative BMW 5 Series to date, combining unique driving dynamics using Remote Control Parking and Advanced Driver Assistance Systems clearing the way towards semi-automated driving.
The all-new BMW 5 Series will be available at U.S. dealers in February 2017. Pricing will be announced closer to market launch.
Design.
The all-new BMW 5 Series Sedan remains the quintessential midsize sport sedan. “The new BMW 5 Series will make a mature, confidently stylish and dynamic impression at every opportunity. The formal and precise design combines presence, aesthetic appeal and functionality in equal measure,” says Karim Habib, Head of Design BMW Automobiles. The exterior dimensions of the new car are only slightly larger than those of its predecessor. The new BMW 5 Series Sedan is 1.2 inches longer than the outgoing model 0.3 inches wider and 0.6 inches taller. Its wheelbase measures 117.1 inches (+0.2 inches).
LED Adaptive headlights as standard.
The familiar BMW kidney grille is flanked by twin circular headlights with the headlight housings now connecting seamlessly with the kidney grille, emphasizing the car’s width.
The standard LED Adaptive headlights already make the BMW 5 Series a captivating prospect, its concentrated gaze locked onto the road. Adaptive Full LED Headlights alter the light graphic and can be specified as an option. With Adaptive Full LED Headlights, the LED tubes of the daytime running lights are hexagonal and extend to meet the kidney grille, creating a stylistic connection that accentuates the wide, low-to-the-road appearance of the front end.
The side view: short overhangs, elongated silhouette.
The passenger cell is set back and leads the eye over a flowing roofline to the rear end, while a short front overhang underscores the car’s sporty appearance. “For the first time, the new BMW 5 Series Sedan brings together two traditional BMW design elements which are normally separate from one another. The swage line turns up as it heads rearwards, moving from shadow to light and sweeping up the Hofmeister kink in its path rather than continuing into the rear. This upwards motion lends the car a forward-surging character, and the expressive, swooping surface imbues it with an undeniable muscularity,” explains Habib.
 
The rear: a visually lower center of gravity.
The low-slung, expressive and width-accentuating design of the rear end points to the dynamic, direct handling of the new BMW 5 Series Sedan. The rear lights reach deep into the sides of the car, creating a visual connection between its flanks and rear end. Cutting-edge LED bars enable a slim interpretation of the hallmark BMW “L” shape and underline the width of the new sedan. Another defining element of the rear end are the exhaust tailpipes, which are now arranged symmetrically on both sides on all model variants. Depending on the engine and equipment package specified, the tailpipes will be circular (four-cylinder engines) or trapezoidal (six-cylinder versions and cars with the M Sport package).
EfficientDynamics Enhancements.
The all-new BMW 5 series model now features active kidney grille slats for the radiator. This system opens moveable slats behind the vertical, fixed kidney grille slats and lower air intakes when more cooling air is required but otherwise keeps them closed to optimize aerodynamic efficiency,
 
The Air Curtains in the front apron team up with Air Breathers to cut air turbulence in the wheel arches significantly and channel the air effectively as the car pushes through it. Aerodynamic efficiency, courtesy of optimized trim and airflow-channeling elements which are fitted across the whole of the underbody; provide a considerable degree of underbody sealing. This also reduces lift, which enhances dynamics at high speeds.
 
A total of 13 colors, wheels in 18-inch, 19-inch and 20-inch sizes.
Two non-metallic and 11 metallic color shades are available for the new BMW 5 Series. Customers can choose from a total of 4 different light-alloy wheels (18-inch, 19 inch and 20-inch).
Sport design: now standard. 
The standard Sport design shines the spotlight on the car’s dynamic character and stands out with numerous trim elements in high-gloss black and 18-inch Double Spoke light-alloy wheels (optional 19-inch in a bi-color polished finish). Chrome window surround, chrome kidney grill bars, and front & rear bumper trim finishers on the exterior and SensaTec upholstered dashboard on the interior enhances the sporty character of the all-new BMW 5 Series. On the interior, standard Sport Seats with power adjustable side bolsters and an Anthracite headliner welcome the driver and front passenger.
M Sport Package.
The M Sport package will be available from launch. It includes the M Aerodynamic kit (front apron with larger air intakes, side skirt trim, a diffusor-style rear apron and an exhaust system with two rectangular tailpipes), Shadowline exterior trim, lowered M Sport suspension and 19-inch M Double-Spoke Wheels with Mixed Performance Run-Flat Tires or all-season Run-Flat Tires.  The interior includes a new M Sport leather steering wheel, a SensaTec upholstered dashboard and aluminum pedal covers and footrest, with exclusive floor mats when selecting the option of Black Dakota Leather with contrast Blue stitching and piping.
Luxury travel: more freedom of movement, low noise levels.
The all-new 5 Series offers increased  trunk capacity  (18.7 cubic feet), capable of carrying 4 golf bags. The lowered instrument panel, freestanding display, and the cabin’s enlarged dimensions provide additional room and comfort. Passangers in the rear now have more space to spread out, thanks to the increased kneeroom and extended legroom (+1.2 inches).
As part of the interior’s acoustic design the headliner is equipped with built-in sound absorbing materials to reduce interfering sounds, which increases the driver and passenger’s ability to communicate. Additional storage spaces in the door pockets, able to hold regular sized bottles, have been created. The cupholders in the center console  have been designed to allow easy access control switches. The storage compartment in front of the cupholders can be equipped with an optional wireless charging tray.
Seats with massage function.
The standard front Sport seats are 16-way electrically adjustable, including adjustable side bolsters for optimum lateral support, and offer tremendous safety and comfort together with a wide choice of materials. Other enhancements inlcude decorative stitching for the optional Dakota and quilting for the optional Nappa leather upholsteries can be selected. The available 20-way adjustable Multi-contour seats for the driver and passenger can be additionally equipped with ventilation and massage function. Eight different massage programs, each with a choice of three intensity modes, relax the muscles in the back and relieve the strain on the spinal discs while driving. The massage function uses 20 air chambers incorporated into the seat backrest and cushion, which are alternately inflated and deflated. The driver is now able to set temperature thresholds for activating the seat heating and seat ventilation, as well as the steering wheel heating – a highly convenient feature that starts these functions automatically when the temperature falls below or rises above the respective limit.
There is room for up to three adults on the rear seats. When the middle seat is not occupied, rear seat passengers can make use of the center armrest and its integrated cupholders.
Contact sensors for the seat control.
When equipped with Multi-contour seats, new seat adjustment switches contain touch-sensitive sensors. Touching the switch located on the outside edge of the seat, activates one of five sensors and the corresponding menu opens in the iDrive display. Lightly pressing on the switch again then carries out the desired adjustment, all clearly illustrated by a matching animation in the display.
Gesture control, Intelligent Voice Control, Touch screen and iDrive 6.0 touchpad Controller.
The latest version of Gesture control which premiered last year in the all-new BMW 7 Series is now available as an option in the all-new BMW 5 Series. Navigation, telephone, entertainment features and vehicle functions can be visualized on the standard high-resolution 10.25-inch screen and controlled not just in the usual manner using the iDrive Controller, but also by means of gestures, voice commands or simply touching the display.
Available content is arranged in a total of six large tiles over two screen pages, providing the driver with direct access to functions as well as a live display of the associated content. The interactive and live tile for entertainment, for example, shows the current song selection with an image of the album cover. When navigation is active, the driver can see the route the vehicle is taking in the main menu’s navigation tile. If the driver now touches this map section, the navigation screen opens, showing the detailed map view. Touching a tile’s header line, opens the respective function’s main menu, in this case the navigation menu. This allows for easy and quick access to all information stored, saved or currently enabled.  The two sets of three pads can be rearranged as desired, allowing drivers to position the content they use most frequently in the first screen.
Users select menu options and the associated functions in the usual way with the iDrive Controller or by simply tapping the button on the iDrive Touch screen with their finger.
The all-new BMW 5 Series can also be operated using voice control or with optional Gesture Control which offers a particularly intuitive and easy way of operating commonly used infotainment system and telephone functions. All that is needed are simple movements of the hand or fingers, which are detected by a 3D sensor in the vicinity of the center console and translated into commands: pointing at the screen with the index finger is all it takes to accept a phone call, for instance, while a swiping motion with the hand rejects it. The swiping action can also be used to open submenus. Tracing a circle with the index finger adjusts the audio system’s volume, and the driver can pull their thumb and index finger away from the navigation map towards them to zoom in on that section of the map. In addition, the two-finger point towards the iDrive screen can be used to carry out an individually selectable command, such as instructing the navigation system to start route guidance to the home address or skipping to the next track in a playlist.
The Intelligent Voice Control offers the most advanced level of natural voice control currently featured in a BMW.  Now, the driver can formulate their request in everyday language and simply ask, for example, where the nearest Italian restaurant is located. Intelligent Voice Control is currently available in English, Spanish and French.
Latest-generation multicolor Head-Up Display.
In the all-new BMW 5 Series, drivers can see Advanced Real-Time Traffic, navigation instructions, warnings from the driver assistance systems, phone lists and the audio track selection. A wealth of information is being projected onto the windshield when activated. With a resolution of 800 x 400 pixels, the projection area is around 75 percent larger than on the outgoing model.
Climate Control and Lighting.
The all-new BMW 5 Series Sedan is equipped as standard with two-zone automatic climate control featuring independent temperature control for driver and front passenger and automatic activation of the air recirculation function whenever necessary.
The standard Ambiance lighting feature includes colored LED light, providing illumination of the interior and accentuating its design contours, particularly around the instrument panel and the doors. There is a choice of eleven different lighting effects with six different light colors, and the brightness can also be adjusted individually.
Surround sound delivers flawless acoustics.  
For the first time, a surround sound system from Bowers & Wilkins with diamond tweeters is available in the all-new BMW 5 Series range. This optional high-end audio system is renowned for delivering excellent acoustics. The 10-channel amplifier feeds a total of 16 speakers with brushed stainless steel grilles sporting the exclusive Fibonacci-patterned holes, which illuminate when the system is switched on. A measuring microphone is built into the car to allow the acoustics to be precision tuned to the specific conditions – for example, the number of occupants – in order to create a flawless surround sound experience for everyone in the car. The 1,400 watts can be matched to the selected music genre.
Alternatively, there is the option of a nine-channel sound system with 16 speakers and a total output of 600 watts from Harman Kardon, as well as the standard 205 W, eight-channel HiFi system with 12 speakers.
The optional Rear-Seat Entertainment Professional system offers occupants in the rear the luxury of two independently controlled, high-resolution 10.2-inch screens with DVD player, which now includes support for BluRay® discs and HDMI connections, plus connections for MP3 players, USB devices, games consoles and headphones. Passengers can also access the vehicle’s entertainment functions, such as the radio.
Luggage compartment.
The all-new BMW 5 Series Sedan boasts a larger 18.7 cubic feet trunk. The lowered trunk sill in combination with the increased trunk space and width ensure that even bulky items can be loaded easily. Thanks to the standard split-fold-down rear seats which allow the rear backrest to be folded flat with a 40:20:40 split for maximum flexibility, carrying longer cargo items, such as skis or snowboards is possible. The automatic opening and closing function triggered with either the key or a gentle forward-backward kicking motion underneath the center of the rear bumper is available as an option.
New engine family with BMW TwinPower Turbo technology.
All members of the newly developed, modular BMW EfficientDynamics engine family feature an extremely lightweight, thermodynamically optimized all-aluminum construction. Thanks to their unrivalled BMW TwinPower Turbo technology, they meld maximum power with exemplary efficiency.
These gasoline engines employ twin-scroll turbocharging, High Precision Injection, Double-VANOS variable camshaft control and Valvetronic fully variable valve timing.
BMW 530i and BMW 540i: new four and six-cylinder gasoline engines.
The new 2.0-liter 4-cylinder inline engine in the BMW 530i supersedes the gasoline unit previously fitted in the BMW 528i. The turbocharged direct injection engine delivers its peak output of 248 hp between 5,200 and 6,500 rpm, and puts its maximum torque of 258 lb-ft on tap from 1,450 rpm all the way up to 4,800 rpm. The BMW 530i sprints from 0 to 60 mph in 6 seconds (5.8 seconds with xDrive) and reaches a top speed of 130 mph and, with M Sport Package and 19-inch M Double-Spoke Wheels with Mixed Performance Run-Flat Tires, the electronically-limited top speed is increased to 155 mph.
The range-topping engine for the time being can be found in the new BMW 540i and generates 335 hp (+35 hp increase) between 5,500 and 6,500 rpm. The 3.0-liter inline 6-cylinder musters up a mighty 332 lb-ft of torque from 1,380 – 5,200 rpm. The BMW 540i sedan powers from 0 to 60 mph in just 4.9 seconds and top speed is electronically-limited to 130 mph, 155 mph with M Sport Package and 19-inch M Double-Spoke Wheels with Mixed Performance Run-Flat Tires. At 4.7 seconds for the sprint from 0-60 mph, the all-wheel-drive BMW 540i xDrive bests its predecessor (535i xDrive Sedan) in acceleration by 7/10th of a second.
All the engines available at launch with BMW xDrive intelligent all-wheel drive.
BMW xDrive counteracts oversteer and understeer effectively and increases the car’s pulsating handling abilities when turning into corners and eagerly powering out of corners. The BMW all wheel drive system provides the perfect blend of dynamism, directional stability and comfort. For the first time, BMW xDrive can be combined with Integral Active Steering as well as the lowered M sport suspension included in the M Sport Package. The Sport variant of the eight-speed Steptronic automatic transmission comes standard on the new BMW 5 Series Sedan and features even more dynamic shift characteristics along with shift paddles on the steering wheel for changing gear manually.
Navigation-assisted shift strategy.
This technology is best exemplified by the ECO PPRO mode with ECO PRO Tips, which can be activated with the Driving Experience switch. It is interlinked with the Navigation system Professional, enabling it to detect road topography. Such measures are accompanied by intelligently controlled energy and climate management. The active kidney in the new BMW 5 Series allowing even more variable control of the cooling air for engine, brakes and air conditioning to suit the situation. Aside from its aerodynamic benefits, the system also shortens the engine’s warm-up phase and makes sure that heat is retained for longer after the engine has been switched off.
Chassis and Driver Assistant Systems.
In its 7th generation, the BMW 5 Series features, a redesigned chassis, intelligent lightweight engineering, BMW’s renowned even weight distribution, a highly torsion-resistant body and leading edge driver assistant systems. The BMW engineers have succeeded in making the car’s handling more agile and precise, yet without compromising the comfort which is a hallmark of this sport sedan. At the same time, an extensive range of driver assistance systems take the BMW 5 Series Sedan a big step further down the road with improved semi-automated driving features.
“The BMW 5 Series is the most successful business sedan on the planet. It brings together sporting agility, presence and comfort like no other vehicle. With the new generation of the car we are once again setting the benchmark in all areas; it combines dynamic excellence and comfort to the best possible effect. Plus, the new BMW 5 Series Sedan is at the leading edge of technology when it comes to driver assistance and connectivity. So it promises to remain the most successful business sedan in the market,” says Klaus Fröhlich, Member of the Board of Management at BMW AG, Development.
Double-wishbone front suspension and five-link rear suspension.
The wheelbase of 117.1 inches shows a slight increase over the previous 5 Series, while front and rear track width of 63 / 63.9 inches (+/- 0 front / -0.2 rear) are roughly on par. The new double-wishbone front axle’s kinematics are perfectly configured for a long-distance sedan. Extensive use of light-metal components keep unsprung mass as low as possible, while separating the construction into an upper and a lower control arm level gave the engineers considerable freedom to fine-tune the balance between dynamics and comfort. The spring struts are not required to perform wheel position functions, so only have to handle minimal transverse forces. The suspension therefore delivers finely controlled responses to bumps in the road. With small kinematic lever arms that minimize disturbance torque around the steering axis, the new BMW 5 Series Sedan offers the driver excellent steering feel with clear road feedback. The rear suspension and double-wishbone front suspension work together to provide excellent anti-roll control when cornering, but never at the expense of ride comfort.
Light-metal components are also used extensively in the new five-link rear suspension, which is even lighter and stiffer than in the previous model and provides precise wheel location and excellent tracking stability in all driving situations. The specially calibrated elastokinematics, the large axle sub frame mounting and supporting system, the compression strut connecting the suspension and body and the high structural stiffness combined with low unsprung masses create an excellent overall balance between agility and comfort. The large mounting and supporting system also plays an important part in ensuring good acoustic insulation between the powertrain and suspension. Thanks to this efficient decoupling, the new rear axle also contributes to the excellent acoustic comfort on board the BMW 5 Series Sedan.
Integral Active Steering now also available in combination with BMW xDrive.
The all-new BMW 5 Series features an electromechanical power steering system with variable steering ratio and speed-sensitive power assistance. Optionally, the BMW 5 Series can now also be equipped with a revised – now electromechanical – Integral Active Steering system, with steering rear wheels for extra agility, stability and comfort. Integral Active Steering gives the new BMW 5 Series Sedan excellent directional stability on highways, while around town the steering response is pleasingly light and agile. Integral Active Steering can now also be combined with BMW xDrive.
Tailored dynamics and comfort for suspension and brakes.
The new BMW 5 Series is fitted with optimized lightweight brakes. Depending on the model variant, they feature single-piece or two-piece four-piston fixed aluminum calipers at the front, with lightweight discs, and single-piston calipers with an integrated electromechanical parking brake at the rear.
The BMW 5 Series rides on 18-inch Double Spoke wheels with All-Season Run-Flat Tires as standard, with All-Season non Run-Flat Tires, including a space saver spare tire under the trunk floor, now available as a no-cost option. 19-inch V-Spoke Bi-Color wheels with All-Season Run-Flat or mixed performance Run-Flat tires are available as a no cost option. Vehicles equipped with M Sport Package come with 19-inch M Double-Spoke wheels with All-Season Run-Flat or mixed performance Run-Flat tires. On 540i models equipped with M Sport Package, a 20-inch V-Spoke Wheel with mixed performance Run-Flat Tires are additionally available as an upgrade option.
A lowered M Sport suspension is included with M Sport Package, and is now combinable with 4-cylinder models as well as BMW xDrive. The available Dynamic Damper Control system, which is equipped with new valves and an optimized control algorithm, matches the damping characteristics to the road surface and driving situation. At the same time, the Driving Dynamics Control switch allows drivers to choose between sportier or more comfort-oriented suspension settings.
Debut for electromechanical anti-roll stabilization.
The optional Adaptive Drive system, which combines Dynamic Damper Control, provides unsurpassed dynamics and comfort. In contrast to the previous active roll stabilization system, the anti-roll bars are now no longer actuated hydraulically but by means of electric swivel motors. The new system is fast-acting and precise, is lighter overall in weight and is much more frugal in its energy consumption. In addition to enhancing the driving dynamics of this sport sedan, active roll stabilization also improves comfort in driving, by actively countering bump disturbances affecting only one side of the car. On winding roads, the new BMW 5 Series Sedan offers even greater precision and agility that makes for excitingly nimble handling whenever sporty driving is required. By automatically adjusting to a wide range of driving conditions, Adaptive Drive enhances handling safety and stability, and provides excellent suspension comfort.
New modes and functions for Driving Dynamics Control.
The Driving Dynamics Control switch allows drivers to choose between sporty, comfortable or efficient modes, depending on the driving situation and personal preference.
These modes – Comfort, Sport, ECO PRO and, optionally, Adaptive (if Dynamic Damper Control is equipped) – can be selected at the touch of a button. Each mode activates a predefined set-up for the relevant powertrain and chassis components. The Sport and ECO PRO modes can be further differentiated using the iDrive Controller, which allows the powertrain and chassis settings to be configured separately. In the new Adaptive Mode, the steering, Dynamic Damper Control and Steptronic transmission are automatically adapted to the driving style and, depending on vehicle specification, also to the route. The control logic reacts to inputs such as accelerator and steering commands, or gear selector position, to vary the powertrain and chassis characteristics between sporty and more comfort-oriented. Also, data supplied by the Navigation system Professional is used to proactively adapt the settings to take account of upcoming bends and intersections, or different types of road, such as highways or roads.
State-of-the-art driver assistance systems for maximum comfort and convenience.
The all-new BMW 5 Series features an unusually large number of automated functions for a vehicle in this segment. These functions monitor the vehicle’s environment using a combination of a forward facing stereo camera mounted on the windshield near the rear-view mirror and optional radar and ultrasound sensors.
Active Cruise Control with Stop & Go for all driving situations.
Dynamic Cruise Control (DCC), which is standard on the BMW 5 Series Sedan, maintains any selected speed between 19 – 130mph. It also supports energy-saving coasting by decoupling the engine from the powertrain when the driver lifts off the accelerator at higher speeds. The new and improved Active Cruise Control (ACC) with Stop & Go uses radar to adjust the pre-selected speed to the traffic situation. The system operates at all speeds up to 130 mph and is capable of braking to a standstill in stop & go traffic and automatically senses if the vehicle in front is moving once more. If the vehicle has been placed into standby mode by pushing the resume button on the steering wheel, the all-new BMW 5 Series can automatically start moving again up to 30 seconds after coming to a full-stop. The ACC system now also takes into account highway exits and traffic circles, where it adjusts the acceleration dynamics to suit these special traffic situations. The control technology monitors two vehicles ahead so that vehicle speed can be adjusted earlier and smoother.  Heating elements ensure that the front-mounted radar sensor remains fully operational even if snow is falling.
Active Lane Departure Warning.
The Lane Departure Warning system operates at speeds between 40 – 130 mph. If the forward-facing stereo camera detects that the vehicle is straying from its lane, Active Lane Keeping Assistant helps the driver steer back on course with smooth and seamless steering interventions. Utilizing the Blind Spot Detection system (12-130 mph), when switching lanes, Active Lane Keeping Assistant with Side Collision Avoidance steers the vehicle back into its lane if its sensors detect another vehicle in the next lane. Side Collision Avoidance, which operates at speeds between 40 and 130 mph, warns drivers by means of a visual signal or steering wheel vibration if another vehicle has drifted too close to the side of the vehicle. If the system detects sufficient room on the other side of the vehicle, it correctively steers the vehicle in this direction and out of possible accident prone situations. This corrective steering assistance can be overridden at any time by the driver.
Evasion aid: evasive steering around obstacles.
Another new function contained with Active Cruise Control with Stop & Go + Active Driving Assistant is the evasion aid. If a quick lane change is required, for example when the vehicle in front brakes aggressively, the evasion aid – which operates at speeds up to 100 mph – supports the necessary evasive steering action. Faster steering and counter steering during an evasive maneuver results in less vehicle instability, supported by Dynamic Stability Control (DSC). While executing the maneuver, the evasion aid also uses information from the vehicle’s sensor systems to check how much unobstructed space is available around the vehicle. At speeds over 100 mph, the system no longer provides actual steering support and instead focuses on maximizing vehicle stability.
Active Lane Keeping Assistant & Traffic Jam Assistant semi-automated steering.
Two systems, providing a semi-automated driving capability are Active Lane Keeping Assistant & Traffic Jam Assistant.  Together, these systems operate between 0 – 130 mph and uses smooth, comfort-enhancing steering interventions to keep the vehicle in lane. The latest generation of the system features improved image recognition and software algorithms to keep the vehicle reliably on course. In certain situations, particularly in stop-start traffic, the system also uses the vehicle in front as an additional reference point. In very heavy or stop & go traffic, the Active Lane Keeping Assistant & Traffic Jam Assistant reduces driving stress. The system’s hands-on-wheel detection is very sensitive, and can identify hand contact even when only a few fingers are touching the wheel.
BMW ConnectedDrive and business technologies.
The all-new BMW 5 Series Sedan sets new standards for connectivity between the driver, vehicle and outside world. The already extensive portfolio of BMW ConnectedDrive Services has been expanded to include new products that are designed to bring added comfort and efficiency.
 
Perfect parking: remote controlled or automatic.
The Remote Control Parking feature enables drivers to park in narrow spaces without the hassle of getting in or out of the vehicle. Utilizing the Display Key, the all-new 5 Series is easily maneuvered into the parking spot with the driver only having to position the vehicle in front of the desired parking space. The driver can then start/stop the engine and oversee the control of the function operation from outside the vehicle. All acceleration and braking actions are monitored and controlled by the Park Distance Control (PDC), the Parking Assistant and the Surround View sensors, while the engine can be started and switched off with the Display Key. This doesn’t make much sense maybe say something about this at note and delete it from here.
 
The available Parking Assistant enables automated parking with the greatest of ease in both parallel parking spaces and perpendicular. Potential parking spaces now only have to be around 30-inches longer than the vehicle itself to be eligible, meaning that the system can maneuver the car into even smaller spots than before. The ultrasonic sensors detect suitable parking spaces up to a speed of 22 mph. The system then takes care of the entire parking procedure, including all necessary steering inputs, gear changes, acceleration and braking. In the case of parking spaces that are perpendicular, the system needs only around 15-inches of free space to each side of the car to trigger automated parking.
 
3D Surround View. 
Surround View and Remote 3D View offer peace of mind by allowing owners monitor their BMW 5 Series at all times. The system shows a bird’s-eye view of the driver’s car as well as a three-dimensional image of the area surrounding the vehicle. Any obstacles, including curbs, or other vehicles or pedestrians that suddenly appear can be spotted even earlier in this way.
 
With the Remote 3D View technology, these three-dimensional views of the vehicle’s surrounding area can also be downloaded to the owner’s smartphone with the help of BMW Connected App. This fusion of driver assistance systems and connectivity services allows owners to quickly check on their parked car no matter how far away it is, as the image data is transmitted over the cell phone network to their mobile device.
 
ParkNow and On-Street Parking Information.
The integration of the ParkNow service means that on-street parking spaces and garages can be easily located, reserved and paid for. Reservations can either be made while en route from the navigation system or in advance via the ParkNow smartphone app or web. Over 150 parking garages are currently affiliated with the ParkNow network in the U.S. alone, with that number expected to grow to over 500 affiliated garages by mid-2017. Once the selection has been made via the navigation system, the driver is directed straight to the chosen parking place and an electronic ticket is generated which grants access to the reserved space.
 
On-Street Parking Information (OSPI) is receiving its world premiere in the all-new BMW 5 Series Sedan. This cutting-edge technology helps to alleviate the problem of vehicles searching for a parking space, which accounts for a large part of traffic congestion in metropolitan areas. OSPI works similar to the Advanced Real Time Traffic Information system, using historical and data to draw conclusions regarding the availability of parking spaces on route within the coverage area. The system then uses a model to predict the odds of finding an open parking spot. A color coding on the navigation map displays the systems suggestions.
 
Wireless charging, Apple CarPlay and the WiFi hotspot.
The optional Wireless Charging allows for wireless charging via an inductive charging tray located in the center console in front of the cupholders. A wireless charging case is available from the Original BMW Accessories range for phones that are not yet compatible with this charging technology. Included with Wireless Charging is a WiFi hotspot with a free 3-month trial through AT&T offering a high-speed internet connection (LTE) for up to ten mobile devices.
 
Apple CarPlay compatibility is also available in the BMW 5 Series Sedan. Integrating the smartphone into the vehicle’s iDrive system allows the phone, together with apps that have been approved by Apple for CarPlay, to be operated via the screen in the car by means of the iDrive Controller or Touch screen. BMW is the first carmaker to integrate Apple CarPlay completely wirelessly.
 
The navigation system that keeps learning.
The latest generation of the Navigation system Professional boasts quicker start-up, even faster route calculation and more realistic 3D graphics in cities. The navigation system is adaptive, meaning that if the driver keeps diverting from a suggested route, the next time the destination is selected the system will propose the newly learned route as the standard route to the requested destination. Thanks to the automatic map updates (up to 4x annually), which are free for the first three years the navigation maps are updated over the air, i.e. in the background over the mobile phone network using the vehicle’s built-in SIM card.
 
BMW Connected: additional functions for the all-new BMW 5 Series Sedan.
With the launch of BMW Connected in the USA in 2016, BMW has introduced an all-encompassing digital concept designed to aid personal mobility. Using a flexible platform called the Open Mobility Cloud as a basis, BMW Connected seamlessly integrates the vehicle into the user’s digital life via multiple touchpoints, such as an iPhone, Apple Watch, and Android smartphone. BMW Connected focuses first and foremost on the digital products and services which simplify the day-to-day planning of driving routes and appointments. The new BMW 5 Series Sedan includes various new functions such as BMW Connected Onboard – a personalized start screen for every driver – and Remote 3D View, which lets users keep an eye on their BMW 5 Series Sedan’s immediate vicinity with a glance at their smartphone.
 
With BMW Connected, mobility extends beyond the vehicle. BMW Connected is a digital assistant that combines the various functions that assist with everyday mobility requirements. It detects mobility-related information, such as the addresses contained in calendar entries, and transmits this automatically to the vehicle. The user then receives a message on their smartphone notifying them in advance of the ideal departure time on the basis of the latest traffic information. In addition, places the user drives to regularly and personal mobility patterns are also stored automatically. This means that manually entering destination addresses in the navigation system is set to become a thing of the past. Assuming that the destination address and desired arrival time have been set outside the vehicle using BMW Connected, the link between smartphone and car means this data is imported seamlessly when the user gets in and is transferred to the BMW navigation system, allowing route guidance to be started directly. The familiar BMW Remote Services have likewise been incorporated into BMW Connected, allowing users to conveniently perform commands such as unlocking the vehicle or setting ventilation of the interior cabin directly from their smartphone.
 
At the root of the BMW Connected concept is a flexible service architecture – the Open Mobility Cloud. This platform builds on Microsoft Azure and processes data and information from all sorts of different sources. With machine learning and data analytics capabilities, it provides the basis for personalization and context orientation of BMW Connected services.
Amazon Alexa brings BMW Connected into your home.
With the availability of BMW Connected as an Alexa skill on all Alexa-enabled devices, it is now possible to use voice commands to check the vehicle’s battery charge and fuel level as well as lock the vehicle remotely. The BMW Connected Alexa skill allows users to learn about their next scheduled trip, find out what time to leave, and send the destination to their BMW.
 
ConnectedDrive Services – So connected you’re free.
Thanks to the SIM card built into the vehicle as standard, the ConnectedDrive Services offer optimum connectivity and access to the unrivalled portfolio of BMW services without being dependent on the customer’s smartphone. The Concierge Service allows customers to contact live BMW Assist™ concierge while driving, instruct the agent to search for points of interest. The destination is sent directly to the vehicle’s navigation system for route guidance including all the relevant contact details.
 
ARTTI (Advanced Real Time Traffic Information) allows BMW 5 Series drivers to avoid traffic jams the smart way. ARTTI provides traffic information virtually in real time so that drivers receive early notification of changes in the traffic situation and an alternative route will be suggested to the driver. If Dynamic Route Guidance is enabled, the route will be automatically recalculated to a more efficient path.
 
Intelligent Emergency Call, which continues to offer an unrivalled level of service, ensures maximum safety out on the road. If the car’s airbags are triggered in an accident, this system uses the built-in SIM card to automatically transmit the severity of the accident to the BMW Call Center, as well as the potential risk of injury to the occupants and the vehicle’s location. This information is then used to arrange the best possible emergency response, while the Call Center stays in contact with the occupants if desired. The Intelligent Emergency Call can also be triggered manually to summon help swiftly for other road users in emergency situations.
 
Additional services can be purchased through the BMW ConnectedDrive Store.
 
Lightweight engineering and safety.
The BMW EfficientLightweight concept has been rigorously applied throughout the new BMW 5 Series Sedan. Using an intelligent multi-material mix consisting of aluminum, high-strength steel and magnesium, up to 137 lbs have been shaved off the weight of the previous model, while body strength and torsional rigidity have been increased. A low center of gravity, a perfectly balanced axle load ratio and a further reduction in unsprung masses have benefits for both dynamics and comfort.
Intelligent multi-material mix reduces weight and increases strength.
Large load-bearing members in the new BMW 5 Series Sedan, and strategic use of high- and ultra-high-strength steels in the roof, side members and rear, give the body high structural strength. The trunk, trunk lid, engine cross-member, rear side-members, roof and doors are constructed from aluminum. The doors, with laser-cut outer paneling, have an aluminum shell construction, which maximizes the weight-reducing benefits of this material when used in combination with state-of-the-art production technologies.
The use of hot-stamped steels, aluminum alloys and multi-phase steels in the passenger cell provides high rigidity, for the best possible passive safety and low weight. The cast magnesium instrument panel support is over 4 lbs lighter than the steel version used on the previous model.
For the first time, the trunk lid of the BMW 5 Series Sedan is made entirely of aluminum, bringing a weight saving up to 9 lbs. Over 1 lb have been shed thanks to use of the natural fiber kenaf in the inner lining of the trunk lid. Kenaf’s high recyclability means it is also has a high sustainability factor and is very eco-friendly.
Unique body structure provides unbeatable occupant protection.
The body structure offers optimized safety both for the vehicle’s own occupants and occupants of other vehicles by utilizing a lightweight designed and state-of-the-art simulation techniques. Deformation spaces are optimally designed and utilized, courtesy of the latest technologies in body design. The aim was to split up the main load paths so that the impact forces are dispersed over as wide an area as possible by the time they reach the extremely rigid passenger cell. This ensures optimal deceleration of the passenger cell in an accident, allowing the front, rear and side impact restraint systems to provide the most effective protection possible.
Detecting accidents before they happen.
The standard pre-crash accident detection system Active Protection enhances passive safety by detecting potential accident situations as they arise. If a collision risk is detected, the system automatically triggers a variety of occupant protection measures. The driver’s and front passenger’s belt tensioners are activated, and the windows and moonroof are closed. Following a collision, Active Protection automatically brings the vehicle to a standstill. The Frontal Collision Warning function detects an imminent risk of collision with preceding vehicles, and prepares the vehicle systems for a possible impact from vehicles behind.     
 
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Chevrolet Finally Confirms Cruze Diesel For 2018 Model Year

Volkswagen has tainted the reputation of diesel in the U.S. So it seems a bit odd that Chevrolet is not only going ahead with offering a diesel in the upcoming Equinox, but also adding a diesel option for the Cruze. 
Yesterday, Chevrolet officially announced that the 2018 Cruze sedan and hatchback would come with a 1.6L turbodiesel four-cylinder. It will come with the choice of either a six-speed manual or nine-speed automatic. Official power figures are not out and Chevrolet would not confirm if this is the same engine found in the Equinox.
"People who drive diesels, love diesels. And so there is a customer base there that wants to drive this type of vehicle and have this type of performance. What we're doing is providing that option," said Alan Batey, president of GM in America.
Chevrolet is hoping to draw away buyers who were planning to buy a Volkswagen diesel vehicle and owners displaced by the current diesel emission scandal. But the question we have is can Chevrolet make any inroads? Will we actually see any of these vehicles on the road or will they just be sitting on dealer lots because of the evilness that diesel currently has due to the Volkswagen mess?
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), The Car Connection
William Maley

New J.D. Power Study Reveals Most Drivers Don't Use A Vehicle's Navigation System

J.D. Power has announced the results of their inaugural Tech Experience Index (TXI) Study. The study focused on the experience of owners with a vehicle's technology features such as infotainment and safety during the first 90 days. The good news is the average satisfaction score was 730 out of a possible 1,000 points.
But owners aren't impressed with their vehicle's navigation system. It earned the lowest average score of 687 in the study. More than half of the owners surveyed said they never even used the system, using the navigation function on their phones. Nearly a third who said they used the navigation system only used it for two weeks before resorting to their phones, citing issues with entering a new destination. Voice commands was also a pain point for many owners as the system didn't understand the commands and have to be repeated multiple times.
“For any technology in a vehicle, it’s critical that the owners want it, are aware they have it and know how to use it. It is alarming how many technologies consumers have in their vehicle but aren’t using because they don’t know they have them or don’t know how to use them. Both of these knowledge gaps have long-term implications for future demand,” said Kristin Kolodge, executive director of driver interaction & HMI research at J.D. Power.
On the flipside, owners really like collision avoidance technologies. Such features as a backup camera, blind spot warning, and lane keep assist earned the highest average score in the study of 754. Also, 96 percent of owners who have these safety features in their current vehicle want to have them in their next vehicle.
Source: J.D. Power
Press Release is on Page 2


Safety Technologies Have Highest Satisfaction; Navigation Lags
DETROIT: 10 Oct. 2016 — BMW and Hyundai each have two models that rank highest in overall customer experience with vehicle technology in their respective segment, according to the J.D. Power 2016 U.S. Tech Experience Index (TXI) Study,SM released today.
The inaugural study measures a vehicle owner’s experiences, usage and interaction with driver-centric vehicle technology at 90 days of ownership. The major technology categories analyzed in the study include collision protection; comfort and convenience; driving assistance; entertainment and connectivity; navigation; and smartphone mirroring.
BMW models that rank highest in their segment1  are the 2 Series (small premium segment) and 4 Series (compact premium segment), while the Hyundai models that rank highest are the Genesis (midsize premium segment) and Tucson (small segment). Model-level rankings and awards include 2016 model-year vehicles that were all new or redesigned within the past three years.
Other models that rank highest in their segment are the Chevrolet Camaro (midsize segment); Kia Forte (compact segment); and Nissan Maxima (large segment).
Safety Technologies Reign
Among the vast array of technologies available in new vehicles, those that assist with collision avoidance have the highest usage and the highest overall satisfaction. Additionally, they are the technologies owners most want in their next vehicle, according to the study.
Collision avoidance technologies—such as blind spot warning and detection, lane-keeping/centering and back-up camera/warning systems—are collectively part of the collision protection category, which has the highest overall satisfaction among the five groups of technologies included in the study index scores, with a score of 754 on a 1,000-point scale. In contrast, owners are least satisfied with their navigation systems (687).
“For any technology in a vehicle, it’s critical that the owners want it, are aware they have it and know how to use it,” said Kristin Kolodge, executive director of driver interaction & HMI research at J.D. Power. “It is alarming how many technologies consumers have in their vehicle but aren’t using because they don’t know they have them or don’t know how to use them. Both of these knowledge gaps have long-term implications for future demand.”
Back-up camera/warning and blind spot warning and detection are the most often used technologies, with at least three-fourths of owners saying they use the technology every time they drive. Additionally, they are the most in-demand technologies, with 96% of current owners of the technologies saying they want each of the features in their next car.
Other industries beyond automotive are keeping a close eye on in-vehicle technologies. For example, the insurance industry is closely tracking the use of safety-related technologies that, while potentially increasing claims costs when a vehicle is damaged, also help prevent or mitigate collisions and protect occupants when there is an accident. Auto insurers have been slow to add discounts for newer safe driver technologies, but that is beginning to change. Liberty Mutual Insurance offers a vehicle safety discount for teens driving a vehicle equipped with safety features, such as a lane departure warning system; adaptive cruise control; and collision preparation systems.2
“As auto insurers begin to offer discounts for vehicle safety features, this may help raise consumer awareness that they actually have these technologies and the knowledge to use them properly,” said Jessica McGregor, director of the insurance practice at J.D. Power.
The Role of the Dealer
Even if owners are aware they have an in-vehicle technology doesn’t mean they will use it.
Among owners who say they never use a specific technology, 39% indicate they bring another device into their vehicle to replace certain technologies that are already present. Of those who bring in another device, navigation is the feature most often replaced. Furthermore, 57% of owners who bring in another device say they never used the in-vehicle equipment before bringing this outside device into the car to replace the vehicle’s features. Of the 43% who have used it, 56% stop using it within the first month.  
“The dealer plays a critical role in whether or not a technology is used,” said Kolodge. “When the dealer takes the time to explain the technology or provide a demonstration, it not only makes the owner aware they have the technology, but also helps them understand how to use it, which means they are more likely to use it, continue to use it and, because they see the value, want it in their next vehicle.”
Among owners who learn how to operate the technologies from their dealer, overall satisfaction is 25-54 points higher, compared with those who learn how to operate the technologies from another source or from prior experience. Technologies that owners say are difficult to use (DTU) put a strain on satisfaction.  Across all technologies, there is an average 98-point drop in satisfaction when owners have DTU issues.
DTU problems not only deteriorate satisfaction, but they also affect the vehicle’s quality. Even though it may operate as intended, when a technology is difficult for an owner to use or understand, it is likely to be considered a quality issue. For example, navigation system difficult to use/poor location is the sixth most common problem in the J.D. Power 2016 U.S. Initial Quality StudySM (IQS). Owners who learn how to use their navigation system from the dealer report 2.0 problems per 100 vehicles (PP100) fewer navigation DTU problems than those who do not get a dealer explanation.
“By taking the time to show the technology to the new owner, the dealer can mitigate DTU issues, improving both satisfaction and quality,” said Kolodge. “The navigation system is just one area. If the dealer explains all or many of the technologies to the new owner, it can have a dramatic positive effect on the ownership experience.” 
Gap between Premium and Non-Premium Is Narrow 
Overall owner satisfaction with new-vehicle technology averages 730. Satisfaction among premium vehicle owners is slightly higher at 734, compared with 730 among non-premium owners.
Overall satisfaction varies greatly by segment. Satisfaction is highest in the large segment (755), followed by the small premium segment (735); compact premium segment (732); midsize premium segment (731); compact segment (727); midsize segment (725); and the small segment (706).
“It’s not just how much technology you have in the vehicle, but how well it’s delivered,” said Kolodge. “The technology’s usability and how well it is integrated into the vehicle are critical—that has to be done right.”
The 2016 U.S. Tech Experience Index (TXI) Study is based on a survey of 17,864 vehicle owners and lessees. Awards are based solely on responses from the 13,269 consumers who purchased or leased a new 2016 model-year vehicle in the previous 90 days that has been considered an all-new or redesigned vehicle within in the past three years. The study was fielded from February through August 2016.
William Maley

Plans for 911 Hybrid Is Put On Hold

There has been talk about Porsche doing 911 Hybrid for the past year, including the possibility of a plug-in variant. But it seems now those plans have been put on hold. 
“A 911 hybrid? It’s possible, yes. It’s possible to have 918-derived technology in a 911. It’s possible with today’s technology in a 911. However, there is no decision to do this on short notice, but we have this constantly on our radar,” said Porsche development chief, Michael Steiner to Motoring.com.au.
Currently, Porsche is focusing all of their efforts on the upcoming Mission E and its electric powertrain. The powertrain and platform is expected to be used on future models.
“We decided we would do the Mission E as our priority one. It’s in serial development. If you look at the alternatives, what would be more important to us?” said Steiner. 
Source: Motoring.com.au
William Maley

Ford Pauses Mustang Production Amid Sales Slump

The Ford Mustang has been riding a wave of sales success, beating the Camaro in the total sales for the year - 87,258 vs. 54,535. But this past month, the Mustang saw a steep decline in sales (32 percent) and was beaten by the Camaro. Because of this, Ford has put Mustang production on idle for a week.
The Detroit News reports that Ford has idled their Flat Rock, MI plant for a week. Ford Spokeswoman Kelli Felker said this was to match production with demand. At the end of September, the supply of Mustangs stood at 89 days. Analysts say a 60 day supply is a healthy target - something the Mustang is somewhat close to.
But why did the Mustang see a steep drop in sales? The answer might lie in incentives. In September, Ford was offering $2,700 in incentives for the Mustang - down $300 when compared to August. Meanwhile, incentives on the Camaro tripled from $1,100 in August to just over $3,300 in September. It should be noted that Chevrolet has a glut of Camaros. At the end of September, dealers were sitting on a 120-day supply in Camaros. 
Update: As some our members have pointed out, the more likely cause to this Ford's reduction in fleet sales.
"Fleet sales of 42,120 vehicles, including daily rental, commercial and government segments, were down 21 percent, consistent with the company’s plan to front-load fleet sales this year. Sales to daily rental companies declined 36 percent for the month," Ford said in their September sales press release.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley

German Legislators Want To Ban Gas and Diesel Powered Vehicles By 2030

Members of Germany's government have passed a resolution that could mean the end of gas and diesel vehicles. German newspaper Der Spiegel reports that the Germany's legislative body, the Bundesrat (represents all sixteen states in the country) passed a resolution to ban the sale of gas and diesel engines in 2030. After that, only zero-emission vehicles will be allowed to be built. 
The resolution also calls on the European Union to follow in their footsteps. But the Bundesrat doesn't have any direct authority over the EU. However, Forbes points out that Germany has the largest government and most powerful economy in the EU. This means any legislation that goes through Germany will in turn influence the EU.
In the resolution, the Bundesrat requests the EU to "review the current practices of taxation and dues with regard to a stimulation of emission-free mobility." Forbes notes this would include possibly scrapping the lower taxes a number of member states employ for diesel. Higher taxes would likely cause people to avoid diesel vehicles.
Source: Der Spiegel, Forbes
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Volkswagen's Current CEO Had No Knowledge of the Cheating

Volkswagen can take a sigh of relief as it appears the current CEO, Matthias Müller, didn't have any prior knowledge of the diesel emission cheating. German newspaper Bild am Sonntag (via Reuters) got their hands on a report done by Jones Day which said Müller didn't find out the scandal till the EPA made the announcement - September 18, 2015 if you're wondering. Only a week later, Müller would be named CEO of Volkswagen. 
Still, Müller's track record on dealing with the diesel emission mess is spotty. He has said the scandal was just a 'technical problem' and a misunderstanding about U.S. law - claims that were deemed false and got Müller in hot water.
Source: Bild am Sonntag via Reuters
William Maley

2017 GMC Sierra 2500HD Now Available With All Terrain X Package

Previous Page Next Page GMC has been expanding their off-road offerings with the All Terrain X package for the Canyon and Sierra 1500. Today, GMC announced that the All Terrain X package will be available for the 2017 Sierra 2500HD.
The package adds the Z71 off-road suspension with Rancho shocks, Eaton automatic locking rear differential, underbody shield for the transfer case, a set of Goodyear off-road tires with an aggressive tread pattern, and 18-inch off-road wheels finished in black. Outside, the Sierra 2500HD All Terrain X features a body-color grille surround, side-steps finished in black, spray-in bedliner, and a sport bar mounted in the bed for lights.
You'll be able to choose from either a 6.0L Vortec V8 engine (360 horsepower, 380 pound-feet) or the brand new 6.6L Duramax turbodiesel V8 (445 horsepower, 910 pound-feet of torque).
GMC says the Sierra 2500HD All Terrain X will be available later this year. Pricing will be announced at a later date.
Source: GMC
Press Release is on Page 2
GMC Introduces Sierra HD All Terrain X
Third model in brand’s X series offered with all-new Duramax 6.6L diesel AUSTIN, Texas — GMC today introduced the 2017 Sierra HD All Terrain X, the most off-road-capable model in the Sierra HD lineup, and one that matches its enhanced capability with trail-ready style and the brand’s signature refinement.
It joins Canyon and Sierra 1500 this fall as the third model in GMC’s distinctive, limited-edition All Terrain X series, offered on the Sierra 2500HD crew cab 4WD with a 6.0L gas V-8 engine or the all-new, next-generation Duramax 6.6L V-8 turbo-diesel. More powerful than ever, the new Duramax delivers a segment-topping SAE-certified 445 hp (332 kW) and an SAE-certified 910 lb.-ft. of torque (1,234 Nm).
“The new Sierra HD All Terrain X’s powerful attitude reflects a popular trend in very capable off-road trucks, executed with a range-topping level of refinement — a combination of attributes GMC has cultivated for years,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of GMC Sales and Marketing. “And with the new, available Duramax 6.6L, this truck more than matches its bold good looks with true professional-grade capability.”
The All Terrain X’s customized appearance blends a premium package of monochromatic exterior trim and special equipment, complemented with GMC’s latest technologies. Content includes:
18-inch black-painted aluminum wheels LT275/65R18 Goodyear Duratrac MT-rated tires that feature an aggressive tread pattern for outstanding off-road performance A unique body-color grille surround with All Terrain insert Body-color door handles and bodyside moldings Black power-adjustable heated and power-folding trailering mirrors with integrated turn signals, LED rear guidance lamps and LED amber clearance lamps Black belt moldings, front bumper skidplate and B-pillars 4-inch black sport side steps Black sport bar (mounted in the bed) designed to support available GMC Accessories LED off-road driving lamps Offered in Black Onyx and Summit White exterior colors Additional All Terrain equipment includes a spray-on bedliner, Front and Rear Park Assist, the Z71 off-road suspension package, underbody shield, heated steering wheel and all-weather floor liners. The Eaton automatic locking rear differential is also standard.
The 2017 Sierra 2500HD All Terrain X also features GMC IntelliLink with an 8-inch-diagonal color touchscreen, Teen Driver, remote-locking tailgate, remote starting system, Rear Vision Camera, adjustable pedals, leather-appointed seats, heated front seats and wireless charging.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Majority Of Volkswagen 2.0L TDI Owners Have Signed Up for the Settlement

The settlement between the U.S. Government and Volkswagen still has to be approved by a federal court judge, but we're already getting some indications of what owners are planning to do when it is approved.
Car and Driver got their hands on a memorandum filed at U.S. Federal Court in San Francisco by Lieff Cabraser Heimann & Bernstein - the firm representing owners in the case. The memorandum argued for the deal to get final approval - ahead of an October 18th hearing. But this memorandum also revealed some staggering numbers. At the time Car and Driver wrote their story, more than 311,000 owners - about 65 percent of the total 475,000 vehicles eligible - have registered for the settlement benefits. This is surprising since there is no deadline at the moment and deal hasn't been approved.
The firm said in the memorandum the level of response for the settlement “a landslide referendum in favor of settlement approval, by any standard.”
Owners who have signed up have the choice of either having Volkswagen buy back the vehicle at a value before the scandal broke or having the vehicle if and when a fix is approved. No matter which option is chosen, Volkswagen will also hand out additional money. 
Source: Car and Driver
William Maley

Good Night Sweet Prince: The Last Ford Falcon Rolls Out

Today was a sad day for the Australian automotive industry as the final Ford Falcon rolled down the assembly line at Ford's Broadmeadows plant in Broadmeadows, Victoria. The final vehicle was a Falcon XR6 finished in blue and being number 4,356,628 to roll off the assembly since Broadmeadows opened back in August 1959. The vehicle will join alongside a Falcon Ute (which ended production earlier this year) and Territory SUV in Ford's ownership.
Ford held a private ceremony with its 600 workers at the plant to mark the occasion. 
"Today is an emotional day for all of us at Ford. We are saying goodbye to some of our proud and committed manufacturing employees and marking an end to 91 years of manufacturing in Australia," said Ford Australia CEO Graeme Whickman.
Whickman's comment hits home as many of the workers will not have a job after today. Ford will be keeping around 120 workers to decommission the plant. Ford also announced that 160 workers will be redeployed to new roles in design and enginnering. Ford says they are still committed to Australian market as they will still operate design and enginnering offices in the country.
“Ford will remain a major presence in Australia and we will carry forward the legacy of our manufacturing team by continuing to design and engineer world-class vehicles for Australia and the world for many years to come,” said Whickman.
The Falcon is Australia's longest running nameplate. First introduced back in June 1960, Ford built 3,568,689 Falcons - that includes sedans, wagons, utes, and panel vans. During its heyday, the Falcon would compete with the Holden Commodore as to who would top the sales sheet. But sales of both models have been declining over the past decade as buyers have been turning towards smaller vehicles and SUVs. The increasing costs of producing vehicles in Australia didn't help the cause.
2017 will see Holden and Toyota end their local production of vehicles in Australia.
Source: ABC, Drive.com.au, Motoring.com.au, 2, News.com.au, Wheels, 2
William Maley

Quick Drive: 2016 Mazda3i Grand Touring

A couple years back, I drove the recently-redesigned Mazda3 hatchback. I really liked all the improvements Mazda made to the 3, while retaining the fun to drive nature of the previous model. What I wasn’t too keen on was the price. For a vehicle that carried an as-tested price of just over $30,000, I couldn’t fully justify paying that much for a compact. Fast forward to this summer and another Mazda3 came in. This happened to be a sedan and one that was under $24,000. The best part? I felt that it was one of best bangs for your buck.
The 3 in question is the 3i Grand Touring sedan. The i is the most important part as it means this 3 is fitted with the 2.0L SkyActiv-G four-cylinder producing 155 horsepower and 150 pound-feet of torque. s models get the larger 2.5L four-cylinder. Our test sedan came with a six-speed manual. This engine is slightly slower and rougher than the 3s we drove a couple years back. But this engine is much better in terms of performance than some other compacts we have driven recently (Nissan Sentra and redesigned Hyundai Elantra). Mazda gets a lot of praise for their manual transmissions and we’re going to add some more. The gear lever moves with precision and smoothness. The clutch is easy to modulate to get a shudder free start. In terms of fuel economy, the EPA rates the Mazda3i at 29 City/41 Highway/33 Combined. Our average for the week landed around 35 mpg. I should note that the 3 went on a 388 mile round trip across the state for a track school (more on that in a future piece) that mostly involved highway driving. I was able to achieve 40.2 mpg during the trip. This trip also revealed two weaknesses of the 3. First is ride comfort. The 3 didn’t do a great job with isolating most bumps or potholes from entering the interior. This is due to the suspension setup which is tuned for delivering a sporty ride around corners. This would have been worse if our tester came with larger wheels. Second is a common fault with most Mazdas, noise isolation. During this trip, I was able to tell the condition of the road thanks to the abundance of road noise coming inside. There was also a fair amount of wind noise entering the cabin. Mazda says they have added more sound insulation to the 2017 model, we’ll be checking this out in the future. I would be remised if I didn’t talk about the 3’s handling. This is still one of the best driving compacts on sale today with little body roll, quick direction change, and steering that can rival some sports cars. At least sitting inside the 3 was a pleasant experience. The front seats provided excellent support for the long trip and controls were in easy reach. The infotainment system is still a mixed bag where it is easier to use the control knob than the touchscreen to move around the system. Also, the navigation system stumbled a few times where it showed I was traveling on another road than the one I was currently on. Let us step outside for a moment and gaze at the 3’s shape. I still think the Mazda3 is one of the best-looking compacts on sale. The front end has the large grille with chrome trim running along the outer edge and into the headlights. I also like the sculpting along the doors.The only disappointing thing is the back. In sedan form, the Mazda3 doesn’t look quite right. As I mentioned in the beginning, the Mazda3i Grand Touring sedan came with a price of under $24,000 ($23,435 to be exact). For the price, it was well equipped. There was leatherette seats, six-way power adjustments for the driver, navigation, Bose sound system, push-button start, blind spot monitoring with rear cross-traffic alert, a backup camera, and a moonroof. The only option was a trunk mat for $70.00. The 2016 Mazda3 is a compelling choice in the compact class if you want something that is fun to drive. If you want something a bit more balanced or can handle a long drive, I’m not sure the 3 can cut it. There are compacts that are quieter and provide a smoother ride. It ultimately comes down to what you want in a compact.  
Disclaimer: Mazda Provided the 3i, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2016
Make: Mazda
Model: 3i
Trim: Grand Touring
Engine: 2.0L Skyactiv-G DOHC Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Six-Speed Manual, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 155 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 150 @ 4,000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 29/41/33
Curb Weight: 2,869 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Hofu, Japan
Base Price: $22,545
As Tested Price: $23,435 (Includes $820 Destination Charge)
Options:
Cargo Mat - $70.00
William Maley

NADA's Chairman Says Tesla's Sales Model Would Cause Higher Prices

One group that has been fighting tooth and nail against Tesla and their direct sales model is the National Automobile Dealers Association. With Tesla filing a federal lawsuit against the state of Michigan over a law banning direct sales, NADA Chairman Jeff Carlson has made some comments as to why Tesla's direct sales model is bad.
The Detroit Free Press reports that Carlson said the direct sales model is bad for consumers because it would lead to higher prices. Competition between dealers is a good thing for consumers. In a study commissioned by NADA and done by Phoenix Center for Advanced Legal and Economic Public Policy Studies, competition between dealers lead to an average of $700 in price reduction.
"Every state has to look to their consumer and decide what’s best for them. Either they can continue to support the franchised dealers' discount of up to $700 ... or, the choice for the policy makers is they can offer the consumer a vertically integrated model that prices vehicles at retail," said Carlson.
"The public policy makers are going to go to the consumers and say which (model) do you want? The discounted product? Or the product at retail?"
Carlson also pointed out a memo that Tesla CEO Elon Musk sent out to all employees saying that they need to abide by the company's “no negotiation and no discount policy.” It should be noted that policy that Carlson used as an example only pertains to new vehicles. Vehicles that were used as floor models, test drives, or were damaged in transit are allowed to be discounted.
We're to jump in here now and bring a little editorial. Carlson's argument of using price to say why the franchise model is better is ok. But there is another part that either Carlson forgot or neglected to mention - service. There is a reason why people don't like to go to dealerships. They don't feel like they are being treated as a person, more of a number for this month. You see in various ways from dealer markups on popular models, pushing rust proofing or extended warranties during the sales process, and we're only scratching the surface. Yes, Tesla may be a more expensive option. But at least you don't feel that you're being pressured to buy something.
Before someone jumps in and says 'not all dealerships are like this' or some variation of it, we know. The problem is those dealers are so few. It's basically trying to find a strand of hay in a bushel of needles. 
Source: Detroit Free Press, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley

Rumorpile: Volkswagen's Upcoming Three-Row Crossover To Be Named Atlas

For the past few months, we have been reporting that Teramont  was the possible name for Volkswagen's upcoming three-row crossover. But it seems the model will be named something else. 
Automobilwoche reports that the new crossover will wear the 'Atlas' nameplate. Volkswagen filed trademark applications for the name with the U.S. Government back in April. According to Automotive News, the Atlas name shows that VW Group of America CEO Hinrich Woebcken made good on a promise back in July that the crossover “much easier to pronounce, American-style name”.
A Volkswagen spokeswoman declined to comment on the 'Atlas' name.
Volkswagen is planning to show the new three-row crossover at an event on October 27th. 
Source: Automobilwoche via Automotive News (Subscription Required)
Pic Credit: Auto Sina
William Maley

Rumorpile: Shelby GT350 Could Be Getting A Dual-Clutch Transmission

Before we go into this rumorpile report, we should note that we're taking a fair amount of salt on this story. You'll see what we mean momentarily. 
Road & Track reports that the Ford Mustang Shelby GT350 will be getting a dual-clutch transmission in the next few years. The six-speed manual would still be offered. This information comes from Mustang6G.com, a forum site which has gotten leaked information that has been proven to be correct. The site showed evidence to Road & Track about the dual-clutch and they believe it to be accurate. The problem is neither Road & Track or Mustang6G say what the evidence is - hence why we're taking a handful of salt on this story. If they had said they got a build sheet, pictures of the transmission, or something else, we might put some more weight on it.
When asked about this, a spokesman for Ford said "we don't speculate about future products."
Source: Road & Track
William Maley

The Jaguar XF Sportbrake Lives and Its Coming To The U.S.

It was back in April of this year that we reported Jaguar was getting out of wagon game citing shrinking sale. But fast forward to the Paris Motor Show and Jaguar has revealed an image of the next XF Sportbrake under some camouflage. Plus, news has come out that the Sportbrake is coming to the U.S. What happened?
Let us go back to our story back in April. Those comments about Jaguar not doing another wagon came from the chief designer, Ian Callum. But Callum tweeted that he was misquoted, saying that they wouldn't do an XE wagon. In May, Auto Express reported that the second-generation XF Sportbrake had been given the green light. Now the picture Jaguar showed off of the new XF Sportbrake doesn't really tell us anything new. It looks like your standard XF with a longer roof. The XF Sportbrake is expected to debut sometime next year.
Now for the U.S. bit. Motor Trend has learned from Joe Eberhardt, president and CEO of Jaguar Land Rover North America that the XF Sportbrake will be coming to the U.S. Unlike other wagons (aside from the new E-Class Wagon) that are lifted up and feature body cladding, Eberhardt said it would be a bonified wagon and share powertrains with the XF sedan.
Source: Auto Express, Motor Trend
William Maley

Rumorpile: Next Ford Fiesta ST Could Get 3-Cylinder Turbo Power

The current Ford Fiesta ST uses a 1.6L EcoBoost four-cylinder. But the next-generation Fiesta ST could be using a turbocharged three-cylinder.
“We’re seeing more and more of what we can do with the 1.0-litre engine in development and the signs are promising. It’s a great engine – it sounds brilliant and there’s loads of torque when the turbo comes on boost, so we’re looking into things for the next ST,” said Darren Palmer, Ford's head of small cars to Auto Express.
 
Currently, the most powerful version of the 1.0L EcoBoost three-cylinder produces 138 horsepower. But Ford has been experimenting with the engine to see how much power can be extracted. At the moment, the company has been able to get 202 horsepower.
“There’s still a huge demand for the ST – we’ve seen that with the current ST200. But we want to offer more, so expect more performance and efficiency,” said Palmer.
Source: Auto Express
 
William Maley

Henrik Fisker Gives The Car Maker Business Another Go

Henrik Fisker has resurrected his namesake company. Speaking with Bloomberg, Fisker said his new company Fisker Inc. will reveal a "premium, all-electric vehicle in the second half of 2017."
Various about this new vehicle and the underlying electric technologies are currently under lock and key. But Bloomberg was able to glean some information about it. The battery technologies developed by Fisker Nanotech - their battery division - promises over 400 miles of range and feature industry-leading battery life that could "match the life of the vehicle."
“The technology emanates from several professors from UCLA who have been working on energy storage. We have already developed prototypes that you won’t see anywhere else,” said Jack Kavanaugh, chairman of Fisker Nanotech.
Fisker wouldn't say much about the design of the new model except that it would feature some of his own design elements.
“It will definitely be something that when you see it, it will look completely different. It will be sporty and spacious. And you’ve got to make something look beautiful—there is no excuse for making an ugly car, even with new technology—so it will definitely have some of my signature elements.”
The company also plans on launching an affordable model down the road.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley

Rumorpile: Next Buick Regal To Feature V6, Wagon

The Buick Regal is currently the oldest passenger sedan in Buick's lineup at the moment. But we do know that a next-generation model based on the next Opel/Vaxuhall Insignia. The Truth About Cars has learned some intriguing information about the next Regal.
According to a source, Buick is planning to reveal the next Regal sometime in the second quarter, possibly at the New York Auto Show. Designers at Buick have added their own touches to the Regal's exterior to have it stand apart from the Insignia. The interior is said to be more spacious, especially in the back. 
The source goes on to say that the Regal will gain a V6, though it is unknown what V6 it would be (most likely a variant of the 3.6). There is internal talk about offering a diesel, but that is something down the road if given the green light. The Tourx nameplate we first learned about back in December will be used for a high-riding Regal wagon with all-wheel drive. That is expected to be revealed sometime next year. Finally, the GS is expected to stick around, though no one is sure what form it will take.
Source: The Truth About Cars
Pic Credit: William Maley for Cheers & Gears
William Maley

Spying: Chevrolet Corvette ZR1 Returns for Another Performance

While everyone has been going gaga over the possible fruition of the mid-engine Corvette, there is another juicy Corvette just around the corner.
A spy photographer has gotten some up close photos of the next Corvette ZR1. Engineers have done their best to cover up the front, but there are some details that can be pulled out. First are the large vents on the bumper and a massive air intake. All of that air is needed if there is a 700 horsepower 6.2L supercharged V8 under the hood (according to rumor) along with massive brakes. We're guessing there is also some venting on the hood to provide additional cooling. The back features small uprights for a large rear wing (something that was captured in previous spy shots). 
No word on when we could possibly see the next ZR1. Some think it could be the Detroit Auto Show in January. We'll be keeping a close eye.
Source: AutoGuide, Motor1
William Maley

Chevrolet's Colorado ZH2 Isn't Like Any Colorado Before

Previous Page Next Page Madness! That was our first thought when we saw the Chevrolet Colorado ZH2 - the result of a joint venture of General Motors and the U.S. Army Tank Automotive Research, Development and Engineering Center (TARDEC). 
Even though it might be called a Colorado, it is unlike anyone you'll find at your nearest Chevrolet dealership. The model is 6.5-feet tall and over 7-feet wide. To accodimate for the larger size, Chevrolet used a lengthened and reinforced version of the Colorado's chassis. A set of 37-inch tires and specially modified suspension help the ZH2 go though any terrain that the Army will throw its way. That's because the ZH2 will be undergoing a number of field tests to determine the viability of hydrogen-powered vehicles on military missions. Yep, the Colorado ZH2 is a hydrogen fuel cell vehicle.
General Motors doesn't provide many details on the fuel cell's powertrain except that it will feature a Exportable Power Take-Off (EPTO) unit. The truck can generate electrcity for the unit which then can be taken away to provide power for various devices.
“The Colorado ZH2 is a terrific example of GM’s engineering and design skill in creating an off-road vehicle relevant to a range of potential users. Over the next year, we expect to learn from the Army the limits of what a fuel cell propulsion system can do when really put to the test,” said Charlie Freese, executive director of GM Global Fuel Cell Activities.
Source: General Motors
Press Release is on Page 2
Mission-Ready Chevrolet Colorado ZH2 Fuel Cell Vehicle Breaks Cover at U.S. Army Show
Modified midsize pickup goes into extreme military field testing in 2017 WASHINGTON, D.C. — The physically imposing Chevrolet Colorado ZH2, the most extreme off-road-capable fuel-cell-powered electric vehicle ever from General Motors, was revealed today at the fall meeting of the Association of the United States Army (AUSA).
Standing more than 6½ feet tall and more than seven feet wide, the Colorado ZH2 was built on a stretched midsize pickup chassis. Reinforced inside and out, the ZH2 rides on 37-inch tires and a specially modified suspension that helps the vehicle climb over and descend all manner of terrain.
The U.S. Army will test the Colorado ZH2 in extreme field conditions next year to determine the viability of hydrogen-powered vehicles on military missions.
The Colorado ZH2 features an Exportable Power Take-Off unit (EPTO) that allows the fuel cell to power activity away from the vehicle, such as remote locations where electric power may otherwise be unavailable.
GM and the U.S. Army Tank Automotive Research, Development and Engineering Center (TARDEC) collaborated to develop the Colorado ZH2 from contract to concept in less than a year.
GM is leveraging a range of advanced technologies for multiple applications, including military.
“The speed with which innovative ideas can be demonstrated and assessed is why relationships with industry are so important to the Army,” said Paul Rogers, director of TARDEC. “Fuel cells have the potential to expand the capabilities of Army vehicles significantly through quiet operation, exportable power and solid torque performance, all advances that drove us to investigate this technology further.”
The Army will evaluate the ZH2 fuel cell for:
Near-silent operation enabling silent watch capability Reduced acoustic and thermal signatures High wheel torque at all speeds via electric drive Low fuel consumption across operating range Water by-product for field uses GM and TARDEC have fuel cell development laboratories located 20 miles apart in southeast Michigan. Most of the Colorado ZH2 was assembled in GM’s Advanced Vehicle Integration facility in Warren. Calibration testing at GM’s Milford Proving Ground will continue into early 2017, when the vehicle will be turned over to the Army for a year of field testing.
“The Colorado ZH2 is a terrific example of GM’s engineering and design skill in creating an off-road vehicle relevant to a range of potential users,” said Charlie Freese, executive director of GM Global Fuel Cell Activities. “Over the next year, we expect to learn from the Army the limits of what a fuel cell propulsion system can do when really put to the test.”
The Colorado ZH2 contract is GM’s second vehicle development with a U.S military branch announced this year. In June, the U.S. Navy unveiled a GM fuel cell-powered Unmanned Undersea Vehicle (UUV) that is currently in pool testing before eventual deployment. The UUV leverages GM fuel cell technology common with the Colorado ZH2, demonstrating the flexibility to power a range of mobile and stationary devices.
GM has accumulated 3.1 million miles of hydrogen fuel cell testing via Project Driveway, a 119-vehicle fleet driven by more than 5,000 people in a multi-year fuel cell experience program.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Spying: Dodge Challenger ADR Shows Off

Last month, we learned that Dodge had some interesting plans for the Challenger . There is an all-wheel drive version that will be introduced this fall, followed up by a widebody model with the Hellcat V8 known as the ADR. Thanks to a spy photographer, we have the first photos of the ADR.
Now the two vehicles photographed don't have the wider fenders installed, but the wider tires give away their identity. We can't tell how wide the tires are, but it would be safe to assume they are in the range of 315 or more. We don't know if Dodge has some other changes in store for the suspension or brakes. Motor1 says there are reports that Dodge could increase the Hellcat's output to over 750, but this is just rumor at the moment.
Source: Motor1
William Maley

Sales Figure Ticker: September 2016

Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 21.2% (8,299 Vehicles Sold This Month, 74,740 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 4.9% (127,797 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,183,024 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 3.5% (54,918 Vehicles Sold This Month, 446,887 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 3.1% (33,075 Vehicles Sold This Month, 278,404 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 2.2% (66,610 Vehicles Sold This Month, 587,688 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 1.6% (17,617 Vehicles Sold This Month, 152,179 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 1.6% (5,615 Vehicles Sold This Month, 58,532 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 1.5% (197,260 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,822,419 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 1.2% (4,479 Vehicles Sold This Month, 40,256 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Down 0.1% (133,755 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,228,380 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Down 0.5% (7,191 Vehicles Sold This Month, 74,351 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Down 0.6% (249,795 Vehicles Sold This Month, 2,212,397 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
FCA US LLC - Down 1% (192,883 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,714,360 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Down 1.2% (49,220 Vehicles Sold This Month, 491,764 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Down 2.8% (24,889 Vehicles Sold This Month, 224,267 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Down 5.2% (29,413 Vehicles Sold This Month, 269,044 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Down 7.7% (204,447 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,988,456 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 7.76% (24,112 Vehicles Sold This Month, 231,268 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)

Maserati North America, Inc. - 

Brands:
Acura - Down 12.9% (12,813 Vehicles Sold This Month, 119,727 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Alfa Romeo - Down 27% (41 Vehicles Sold This Month, 418 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 1.6% (17,617 Vehicles Sold This Month, 152,179 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Down 4.6% (25,389 Vehicles Sold This Month, 230,133 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 14.1% (20,922 Vehicles Sold This Month, 169,767 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Up 3.1% (15,368 Vehicles Sold This Month, 119,286 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Down 0.3% (170,237 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,531,912 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Down 27% (18,797 Vehicles Sold This Month, 186,497 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Down 6% (42,395 Vehicles Sold This Month, 394,940 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Down 30% (2,913 Vehicles Sold This Month, 25,099 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Down 8.1% (195,650 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,908,021 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Genesis - N/A (1,211 Vehicles Sold This Month, 2,708 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Down 8.7% (43,268 Vehicles Sold This Month, 391,432 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 1.5% (120,842 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,108,653 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 2.2% (66,610 Vehicles Sold This Month, 587,688 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Up 11.7% (11,413 Vehicles Sold This Month, 96,775 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Up 168% (2,662 Vehicles Sold This Month, 20,349 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Down 3% (76,331 Vehicles Sold This Month, 707,106 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Down 1.2% (49,220 Vehicles Sold This Month, 491,764 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Down 3.7% (5,637 Vehicles Sold This Month, 54,391 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 2% (25,801 Vehicles Sold This Month, 236,193 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 1.3% (8,797 Vehicles Sold This Month, 80,435 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Maserati - 
Mazda - Down 2.8% (24,889 Vehicles Sold This Month, 224,267 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 1.7% (29,500 Vehicles Sold This Month, 249,204 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz Vans - Up 28.2% (2,970 Vehicles Sold This Month, 25,156 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 8.8% (4,024 Vehicles Sold This Month, 38,911 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Down 0.5% (7,191 Vehicles Sold This Month, 74,351 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 4.3% (11,413 Vehicles Sold This Month, 96,775 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 1.2% (4,479 Vehicles Sold This Month, 40,256 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram Trucks - Up 27% (51,866 Vehicles Sold This Month, 400,300 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
smart - Down 19.3% (605 Vehicles Sold This Month, 4,044 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 3.5% (54,918 Vehicles Sold This Month, 446,887 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 1.4% (171,459 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,586,226 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 7.76% (24,112 Vehicles Sold This Month, 231,268 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Up 1.6% (5,615 Vehicles Sold This Month, 58,532 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
William Maley

Ram Rebel TRX Concept Is A Possible Raptor Fighter

Previous Page Next Page Ram Trucks has decided that it had enough of the Ford Raptor. During the Texas State Fair, Ram unveiled the Rebel TRX Concept.
The basis for the Rebel TRX is your standard Ram 1500 Rebel with everything turned up to max. Under the hood lies a supercharged 6.2L V8 (yes, the Hellcat V8) producing 575 horsepower. This is paired with an eight-speed automatic with special programming to go fast off-road. A BorgWarner 44-45 transfer case and Dynatrac Pro 60 axle in the rear with an electric locker makes sure all of that power gets to the wheels.
The suspension features adjustable coil-over shocks with external reservoirs, custom suspension control arms, performance springs in the rear, and a set of six-piston brakes with larger rotors. The changes are said to increase suspension travel by 40 percent and overall wheel travel has increased to over 13 inches. Beadlock wheels are wrapped in a set of aggressive 37-inch off-road tires.
Outside, a new grille with a scoop provides additional airflow for the engine. There are also a set of composite fender flares to compensate for the tires, side-exit exhaust pipes, and a set of spare tires and tools in a special storage compartment in the bed. 
At the moment, this is only a concept. But Ram hints that it could go into production, saying this truck is a "consumer-interest study for an extreme performance half-ton pickup." You have our attention, Ram.
Source: Ram Trucks
Press Release is on Page 2
Ram Reveals New Rebel TRX Concept – 100-mph Off-road Pickup Rips With 575 Supercharged Horsepower
Ram Rebel TRX concept is an engineering, design and consumer-interest study for an extreme performance half-ton pickup Supercharged 6.2-liter HEMI® V-8 delivers 575 horsepower, the most powerful factory-engineered half-ton pickup ever TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic transmission is integrated with a powerful supercharged engine, 4x4 Performance Control System and paddle-shifters Front and rear axles feature severe-duty components to handle the high horsepower and off-road rigors More than 13 inches of wheel travel at all four corners, an increase of more than 40 percent Front and rear bypass performance shocks added for improved response and damping Unique RAM front grille and steel bumpers share design cues with Power Wagon and Rebel, and provide additional air flow to cool the 6.2-liter supercharged HEMI V-8 engine Reaching six inches wider than a standard Ram 1500, the acute hour-glass body design and huge fender wells clear aggressive 37-inch tires Rebel TRX concept interior takes signals from the Ram Rebel, but adds unique features, materials and colors, including carbon fiber, luxury leather/suede and six-point harnesses September 29, 2016 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Ram, America’s off-road truck leader, today introduced the Ram Rebel TRX concept. Rebel TRX is a 100-mph off-road machine with 575 horsepower – the most powerful half-ton truck the company has ever built. Ripping over pavement at speeds greater than 100 mph is an experience, but the Ram Rebel TRX concept hits triple digits in an off-road environment with the help of a supercharged 6.2-liter HEMI® V-8.
“Ram Truck heads to the 2016 State Fair of Texas with a host of product news plus a new concept that pickup fans will truly appreciate – the Ram Rebel TRX concept was built specifically for this event and solidifies Ram Truck’s position as the off-road pickup leader,” said Mike Manley, Head of Ram Brand, FCA – Global. “With 575 supercharged horsepower and a suspension system built to withstand an all-day hammering, the Rebel TRX concept can devour the roughest terrain at more than 100 miles per hour and never look back.”
 
Powertrain
The rapidly beating heart of the Ram Rebel TRX concept is a powertrain marvel. A 6.2-liter supercharged HEMI with 575 horsepower, the most powerful Ram 1500 the company has ever built, lays the groundwork of expectation.
 
Mated to the TorqueFlite 8HP70 eight-speed automatic transmission, new calibrations were used for the engine, transmission and drivetrain to optimize the expected high-speed off-road driving cycle.
 
The Ram Rebel TRX concept uses Ram’s 4x4 Performance Control System with a BorgWarner 44-45 transfer case. The system employs different modes of operation: Normal, Wet/Snow, Off-road and Baja.
 
The Ram Rebel TRX concept uses a standard Ram 1500 front axle with an open differential and custom CV half-shafts to handle the wider track dimension. The spindles are moved forward to make room within the fender wells for the aggressive 37-inch tires.
 
In the rear, a Dynatrac Pro 60 axle spools power through an electric, selectable locker to 35-spline, 1.5-inch axle shafts. The locker is available in all modes and commits both rear wheels to traction at the same speed, spreads the torque load and maximizes the tractive effort (power put to the ground) in full-throttle maneuvers.
 
Engineering
The Ram Rebel TRX has an exterior design that radiates focused aggression, which is only trumped by what lies under its skin. The concept was built around suspension and frame prerequisites. Equally important was adapting as many systems from the standard Ram 1500 as possible to ensure durability and proper function.
 
The high-strength steel frame structure of the Ram Rebel TRX is virtually unchanged when compared to a standard Ram 1500. The frame uses low-torsion attributes that increase durability, stability and handling precision.
 
A 40 percent increase in suspension travel and 37-inch tires contribute to incredible ground clearance. This combination allows the TRX concept to overcome surface obstacles at high speed.
 
The front suspension incorporates custom-built upper and lower A-arms with special attention to caster and camber angles during suspension cycling. Overall, front- and rear-wheel travel is increased to more than 13 inches from the standard 9 inches. The front load is managed by a state-of-the-art, adjustable, performance coil-over shock with internal bypass. The result is a smooth ride over smaller bumps, and when the bumps become mounds, the reaction speed and heat dissipation is unbeatable, softening the impact on occupants and maintaining the tire-to-ground contact.
 
The Ram 1500 uses an exclusive, best-in-class link coil rear suspension system that shares basic architecture with the fastest off-road trucks in desert racing. The frame’s hard points for the five-link suspension system are unchanged and allow the rear axle travel to span up to 13 inches, while standard rear-wheel travel on the Ram 1500 is 9.25 inches. New 2.5-inch bypass shocks use factory upper and lower shock mounts. The standard rear coils are swapped for performance springs located in the factory-spec positions.
 
To provide incredible stopping power, the factory hydraulic-boost compensation unit enhances brake pedal feel and performance during emergency stop events. Baer brakes six-piston monoblock calipers mounted to 15-inch rotors equip the front. The rear uses six-piston calipers with 14-inch rotors.
 
High-speed off-road truck racing teams commonly use a 37-inch tire for its height and durability. Tires with 37 inches of height, 13.5 inches of width, aggressive treads and 10-ply design are assigned the task for Rebel TRX. The Rebel TRX concept also features custom beadlock wheels from Mopar. Beadlock wheels provide additional tire-holding strength by pinching the outside of the tire to the rim. The Rebel TRX carries two complete spare tire and wheel packages. Tools and jack are located in custom, lockable storage between the wheels in the bed.
 
Design
Although it is clear that the line and color combinations are borrowed from the popular Rebel and Power Wagon models, the Ram Rebel TRX has a much more chiseled look.
 
Three letters burst clear of a Power Wagon-inspired grille spelling “RAM” in body-matching black and red. Out of necessity, the bold, scooped grille allows a fire-breathing supercharged engine to cool with additional air flow. Composite flares help compensate for a six-inch increase in track width and gave designers another location to mark their signature. A lower brush guard is forged in steel and up to the “rock knock” test.
 
To clear the roots-style blower mounted atop the HEMI engine, the Rebel TRX uses a hood based on the taller Ram Heavy Duty design. The raised fender height matches shoulders to chest. A drone’s-eye view exposes bright LED clearance lighting and the acute hour-glass body lines as they dive back into the doors only to pop back out in the back, enabling rear tires to firmly tuck into the wells.
 
The side of the Rebel TRX leads your eye to enormous five-inch, side-exit exhaust ports integrated within a full-length rock rail for added body/sill protection.
 
Closing out the rear of the truck, a large “Ram” badge in Matte Black is borrowed from the Rebel and covers the tailgate. A custom rear steel bumper with integrated skid plate and tow hooks matches capability features on the front of the truck.
 
When traversing rough terrain at high speeds, seating is important. The interior design team chose suede with accent mesh cloth inserts to cover the rear bench and front buckets. The suede inserts provide tremendous grip to clothing. The front seats integrate lateral support upper bolsters with embroidered logos. All four seats are strapped with six-point harnesses, further fixing occupants to their proper locations.
 
An open upper glove box with elastic straps holds a sturdy TRX-labeled bag with color matched tools. A seven-inch thin-film transistor (TFT) display cluster features muddy tracks and TRX badge graphics. The same graphics fill the screen on an 8.4 Uconnect. To record TRX’s accomplishments, a custom camera mount is located at the rear-view mirror.
 
The center console matches efforts on the instrument panel and includes a new polystable shifter trimmed in black suede and Header Red stitching. Designers re-trimmed the Rebel TRX armrests with solid Header Red accent stitching and wrapped the upper bolster in suede to keep arms in place. Nylon-strap door pulls are embroidered with “Release.”
 
A sport bar covered in black anodized paint provides anchor points dedicated to the six-point harnesses and spans from B-pillar to B-pillar – formed to allow maximum possible seat travel.
 
The Rebel TRX interior floor trades carpet for black rubberized coating. Black all-weather mats from Mopar reduce foot slip when foot-to-pedal placement is crucial.
 
One look at the Ram Rebel TRX concept and its intentions are clear — a 575-horsepower off-road machine with the ability to clear miles of desert in the blink of an eye.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Buick Announces Avenir is Coming... As A Sub-Brand

Good news everyone! Buick has announced that the Avenir name will go into production. Before you get your hopes up and think that it's going to be used for a new model, Buick is planning to use Avenir for their new luxury sub-brand.
“Avenir will be Buick’s signature. The highest expression of the luxury experiences we’re delivering now and in the future,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of Global Buick Sales, Service and Marketing.
Think of Buick's Avenir as GMC's Denali brand. Models badged as Avenir will feature a three-dimensional mesh grille, large-diameter wheels, unique trim finishes and materials; and seat details. Expect some special equipment to go along with the Avenir trim.
Speaking with Motor1, Buick spokesman Stuart Fowle says Buick plans on launching three models with the Avenir trim within the next 18 months, with “a couple of those in the next six to nine months.” Fowle wouldn't say which models would get the Avenir trim, but we're guessing the LaCrosse, Encore, and the upcoming next-generation Enclave will be the three.
Source: Motor1, Buick
Press Release is on Page 2
Avenir Sub-Brand to Represent Highest Expression of Buick Luxury
Concept car-inspired models will join global portfolio in 2018 model year DETROIT – Across continents, a growing set of new customers are discovering unexpected and attainable luxury experiences from Buick. Soon, those customers will be introduced to a new Avenir sub-brand designed to grow with the needs of future luxury buyers.
The Avenir sub-brand is inspired by Buick’s evolving customer base. The brand has grown quickly with female buyers, and one in two Buick customers today are coming from competitive brands. They’re expecting a high-end experience and premium quality. For example, 90 percent of Enclave buyers purchase one of the top two trim levels.
This year, an unprecedented number of new global products such as the Envision compact SUV and the 2017 LaCrosse sedan offer an elevated luxury experience that’s encouraging new car buyers to reassess what they know about Buick.
“Through the first half of 2016, Buick has been the industry’s fastest-growing major international brand, and Avenir is key to future growth and delivering on the high expectations of new customers coming to our showrooms,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of Global Buick Sales, Service and Marketing. “Avenir will be Buick’s signature. The highest expression of the luxury experiences we’re delivering now and in the future.”
Avenir vehicles will add distinct touches to Buick’s timeless, sculpted designs, including a three-dimensional mesh grille, large-diameter wheels, and unique trim finishes. Inside, Avenir models will enhance the brand’s quiet, inviting environment with unique seat details, modern trim materials and Avenir script identification.
The name “Avenir,” French for “future,” is taken from the award-winning concept sedan from 2015. That concept and this year’s Avista coupe concept — from which the new sub-brand borrows its grille pattern — have served as guideposts for designers sketching and modeling Buick’s future.
“Stretching the Buick brand’s international appeal and potential has been a major focus of exploration in our design studios,” said Helen Emsley, executive director of Buick Global Design. “Concept cars stretch the boundaries of what is possible and every new Buick is benefitting from this vision work. As the Avenir concept expressed the prestige vision for the portfolio, the addition of an Avenir sub-brand illustrates an important piece of future direction.”
Additional Avenir details and product specifics will be announced later.
William Maley

Review: 2016 Cadillac ATS-V Coupe

It has been about five years since a Cadillac V series model has graced either one the Cheers & Gears’ garages (if you’re wondering, that would be the 2011 CTS-V Coupe that our Managing Editor drove). It isn’t for our lack of trying. I can give you a stack of emails to the person who handles General Motors’ fleet in Detroit that list the ATS-V and CTS-V as a possible test vehicle. But if you keep bugging someone over time, something is bound to change. That is what happened this summer as a Cadillac ATS-V coupe rolled into the Cheers and Gears’ Detroit garage. Was it worth the wait? 
The standard Cadillac ATS coupe is already a model that stands out in crowd thanks to an aggressive look. The V turns that aggressiveness up to eleven. The front features a dual mesh grille setup (a small one on top and a larger one below), a narrow slot between the grille and hood; and a new bulging hood with an air extractor. A set of optional eighteen-inch alloy wheels fill in the wheel wells nicely and show off the massive Brembo brakes. The back comes with a rear wing and diffuser with quad exhaust tips.
Our ATS-V tester featured the optional Carbon Fiber package that adds an exposed carbon fiber weave for the front splitter, hood extractor, and rear diffuser. It also comes with a larger rear wing and extensions for the rocker panels. I’ll admit I found the carbon fiber package to be a bit much with our tester’s red paint at first. It’s like going into an important meeting wearing a zoot suit and alligator shoes. You’ll make an impression, but is it the one you want to put out into the world? I did grow to like this combination as the week went on. That said, I would skip the carbon fiber package. For one, you have to very careful not cause any damage to lower parts when driving over speed bumps and other road imperfections. For example, the low ride height makes it easy for the front splitter to be cracked. Second, this optional package is $5,000. There are better ways you can use that $5,000 such as getting a new set of tires or a plane ticket to get you over to Cadillac’s V driving school.
Inside, the ATS-V is a bit of a disappointment. For the nearly $80,000 price tag of our tester, you would think that it would look and feel the part. In certain areas, the ATS-V does. Cadillac has appointed parts of the interior with carbon fiber and suede to give it a sporty feel. Our tester featured the optional Recaro seats which are the first set I actually liked sitting in. A lot of this is due to how you could adjust seat bolstering to make yourself actually fit into the seat, not sitting on top of it. 
But this where the good points end with the ATS-V’s interior. Despite all of the premium touches Cadillac has added, it doesn’t feel like it is worth the price. Take for example the center stack with CUE. It is just a sheet of piano black trim and makes the interior feel somewhat cheap. You’ll find more piano black trim throughout the interior which reinforces this. The instrument cluster is the same that you’ll find in the standard ATS only with a different font. It would have been nice if Cadillac could have pulled the 12.3-inch screen setup they use on the CTS-V as it looks nicer and would provide the key details needed for a driver. CUE still hasn’t gotten any better in terms of performance and overall usability. Yes, Cadillac has added Apple CarPlay and Android Auto integration to CUE. But we had issues with CarPlay with the system not recognizing our phone and apps crashing. The back seat? Just use it for storage. Trying to fit someone back there could cause you to be accused of cruel and unusual punishment.
Power for the ATS-V comes from a twin-turbo 3.6L V6 with 464 horsepower and 445 pound-feet of torque. This can be paired with either a six-speed manual or our tester’s eight-speed automatic. Start up the engine and it delivers a meaty, if somewhat muted growl. Don’t let that fool you, this engine will throw you in the back of your seat with no issue. Yes, the turbos do mean you’ll have a moment or two for that rush of power to arrive. But once the turbos spool, hold on. Power comes on at a linear rate and never lets up. The eight-speed automatic delivers crisp upshifts, but it does take a second or so for it to downshift. If you’re wondering about fuel economy, the EPA rates the ATS-V automatic at 16 City/24 Highway/19 Combined. Our average for the week landed around 18 mpg.
Where the ATS-V truly shines is in the handling. The first time I took the ATS-V down a curvy road, I was gobsmacked at how well it hustled around the corners with no issues. Enter into a corner and ATS-V hunkers down thanks to sticky Michelin Pilot Sport. There is little body roll and the steering provides quick and precise turn-in. The ATS was already a pretty decent handling car, but Cadillac knew that it could be better. The stiffness of the chassis has been increased by 25 percent and there is the newest version of GM’s Magnetic Ride Control system that is faster when it comes adjusting the damping characteristics of the shocks. Three modes (Touring, Sport, and Track) can vary the stiffness of the shocks along with the behavior of the engine and steering. 
When you decided that you had enough fun and it is time to go back to the daily grind, the ATS-V turns into a comfortable cruiser. With the vehicle in Touring mode, the ride is compliant with some bumps making their way inside. Road and wind noise is kept to very acceptable levels.
One item that we were disappointed not to have on our test ATS-V was blind spot monitoring. This is part of a $1,500 Safety and Security package that also adds lane keep assist, forward collision alert, rear-cross traffic alert, and more. For a vehicle that begins that begins just a hair over $62,000, you think blind spot monitor would be standard. It should.
Cadillac has been making great strides since the first-generation CTS-V and the ATS-V is the beneficiary of it. The powertrains will nail you to your seats and the handling can match or surpass the class leaders. But Cadillac is still stumbling over some simple things such as the interior materials and the infotainment system. It is an amazing driving vehicle, but it is let down by the interior.
At the end of the week, I couldn’t deny this is an impressive vehicle even with the interior issues. It was very much worth the long wait.
Cheers: Jaw-Dropping performance, Sharp handling, Looks that make it stand out from the crowd
Jeers: Carbon Fiber package isn't worth the money or worry, Interior doesn't feel like it is worth the price, CUE
Disclaimer: Cadillac Provided the ATS-V, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2016
Make: Cadillac
Model: ATS-V Coupe
Trim: N/A
Engine: 3.6L SIDI DOHC Twin-Turbo V6
Driveline: Eight-Speed Automatic, Rear-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 464 @ 5,850
Torque @ RPM: 445 @ 3,500
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 16/24/19
Curb Weight: 3,803 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Lansing, MI
Base Price: $62,665
As Tested Price: $79,205 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Carbon Fiber Package - $5,000.00
Recaro Performance Seats - $2,300.00
Luxury Package - $2,100.00
8-Speed Automatic Transmission - $2,000.00
Performance Data Recorder - $1,300.00
Power Sunroof - $1,050.00
18-inch Polished Wheels - $900.00
Dark Gold Brembo Calipers - $595.00
Sueded Microfiber Steering Wheels and Shifter - $300.00
William Maley

General Motors Officially Releases Details On 6.6L Duramax Diesel V8

Over the weekend, General Motors published and then deleted the power figures for the new 6.6L Duramax Diesel V8 that would be appearing in the 2017 Chevrolet Silverado HD and GMC Sierra HD. Today at the Texas State Fair, GM revealed everything about this new engine.
We'll begin with the most important detail, power output. The numbers that GM revealed match the numbers posted to their powertrain site - 445 horsepower and 910 pound-feet of torque. Compared to the current Duramax V8, the new engine produces 48 more horsepower and 145 more pound-feet of torque.
How was GM able to pull this off? They basically went through the engine with a fine tooth comb and made various changes. GM says 90 percent of this engine has been changed. Some of the changes include new electronically controlled, variable-vane turbocharger, revised cylinder heads, improved cooling, and revised fuel delivery system. The updated Duramax can also run B20 bio-diesel.
Figures for payload and towing will be announced at a later date.
Source: Chevrolet, GMC
Press Release is on Page 2


DALLAS — Chevrolet today announced the redesigned Duramax 6.6L V-8 turbo-diesel offered on the 2017 Silverado HD. This next-generation redesign offers more horsepower and torque than ever — an SAE-certified 445 horsepower (332 kW) and 910 lb.-ft. (1,234 Nm) — to enable easier, more confident hauling and trailering.
Along with a 19 percent increase in max torque over the current Duramax 6.6L, the redesigned turbo-diesel’s performance is quieter and smoother, for greater refinement. In fact, engine noise at idle is reduced 38 percent.
“With nearly 2 million sold over the past 15 years, customers have forged a bond with the Duramax diesel based on trust and capability,” said Dan Nicholson, vice president, Global Propulsion Systems. “The new Duramax takes those traits to higher levels.”
The new Duramax 6.6L shares essentially only the bore and stroke dimensions of the current engine and incorporates a new, GM-developed control system. The Duramax’s signature low-rpm torque production hasn’t changed and still offers 90 percent of peak torque at a low 1,550 rpm and sustains it through 2,850 rpm.
“Nearly everything about the Duramax is new, designed to produce more torque at lower rpm and more confidence when trailering or hauling,” said Gary Arvan, chief engineer. “You’ll also notice the refinement improvements the moment you start the engine, and appreciate them as you cruise quietly down the highway — with or without a trailer.”
Additional highlights include:
New, stronger cylinder block and cylinder heads New, stronger rotating and reciprocating assembly Increased oil- and coolant-flow capacity New EGR system with single cooler and integrated bypass New electrically actuated/electronically controlled turbocharging system All-new advanced solenoid fuel system All-new electronic controls New full-length damped steel oil pan that contributes to quietness New rocker cover/fuel system acoustical treatments B20 bio-diesel compatibility SAE-certified 445 net horsepower (332 kW) at 2,800 rpm SAE-certified 910 net lb.-ft. of torque (1,234 Nm) at 1,600 rpm A new, patent-pending vehicle air intake system — distinguished on the Silverado HD by a bold hood scoop — drives cool, dry air into the engine for sustained performance and cooler engine temperatures during difficult conditions, such as trailering on steep grades. Cooler air helps the engine run better under load, especially in conditions where engine and transmission temperatures can rise quickly. That allows the Duramax to maintain more power and vehicle speed when trailering in the toughest conditions.
The intake design is another example of the advanced integration included in the 2017 Silverado HD that makes it over-the-road capable.   
A strong foundation
As with previous versions, the new Duramax block features a strong cast-iron foundation known for its durability, with induction-hardened cylinder walls and five nodular iron main bearings. It retains the same 4.05-inch (103mm) and 3.89-inch (99mm) bore and stroke dimensions as the current engine, retaining the Duramax’s familiar 6.6L (403 cu.-in./6,599 cc) displacement.
A deep-skirt design and four-bolt, cross-bolted main caps help ensure the block’s strength and enable more accurate location of the rotating assembly. A die-cast aluminum lower crankcase also strengthens the engine block and serves as the lower engine cover, while reducing its overall weight.
The new engine block incorporates larger-diameter crankshaft connecting rod journals than the current engine, enabling the placement of a stronger crankshaft and increased bearing area to handle higher cylinder loads.
An enhanced oiling circuit, with higher flow capacity and a dedicated feed for the turbocharger, provides increased pressure at the turbo and faster oil delivery. Larger piston-cooling oil jets at the bottom of the cylinder bores spray up to twice the amount of engine oil into oil galleries under the crown of the pistons, contributing to lower engine temperature and greater durability.
A new, two-piece oil pan contributes to the new Duramax’s quieter operation. It consists of a laminated steel oil pan with an upper aluminum section. The aluminum section provides strength-enhancing rigidity for the engine, but a pan made entirely of aluminum would radiate more noise, so the laminated steel lower section is added to dampen noise and vibration.
There’s also an integrated oil cooler with 50 percent greater capacity than the current engine’s, ensuring more consistent temperatures at higher engine loads.
Segment firsts
Re-melt piston bowl rim Venturi Jet Drain Oil Separator Closed-loop glow plug temperature control Stronger pistons with remelt
A tough, forged micro-alloy steel crankshaft anchors the new Duramax’s stronger rotating assembly. Cut-then-rolled journal fillets contribute to its durability by strengthening the junction where the journals — the round sections on which the bearings slide — meet the webs that separate the main and rod journals.
The connecting rods are stronger, too, and incorporate a new 45-degree split-angle design to allow the larger-diameter rod bearings to pass through the cylinder bores during engine assembly. They’re forged and sintered with a durable powdered metal alloy, with a fractured-cap design enabling more precise cap-to-rod fitment. 
A new, stronger cast-aluminum piston design tops off the rotating assembly. It features a taller crown area and a remelted combustion bowl rim for greater strength. Remelting is an additional manufacturing process for aluminum pistons in which the bowl rim area is reheated after casting and pre-machining, creating a much finer and more consistent metal grain structure that greatly enhances thermal fatigue properties.
Additionally, the Duramax’s pistons don’t use pin bushings, reducing reciprocating weight to help the engine rev quicker and respond faster to throttle changes.
Lightweight cylinder heads, solenoid injectors
The redesigned engine retains the Duramax’s signature first-in-class aluminum cylinder head design, with six head bolts per cylinder and four valves per cylinder. The aluminum construction helps reduce the engine’s overall weight, while the six-bolt design provides exceptional head-clamping strength — a must in a high-compression, turbocharged application.
A new aluminum head casting uses a new double-layer water core design that separates and arranges water cores in layers to create a stiffer head structure with more precise coolant flow control. The heads’ airflow passages are also heavily revised to enhance airflow, contributing to the engine’s increased horsepower and torque.
The Duramax employs a common-rail direct injection fuel system with new high-capability solenoid-type injectors. High fuel pressure of 29,000 psi (2,000 bar) promotes excellent fuel atomization for a cleaner burn that promotes reduced particulate emissions. The new injectors also support up to seven fuel delivery events per combustion event, contributing to lower noise, greater efficiency and lower emissions. Technology advancements enable less-complex solenoid injectors to deliver comparable performance to piezo-type injectors.
Electronically controlled, variable-geometry turbocharging system
A new electronically controlled, variable-vane turbocharger advances the Duramax’s legacy of variable-geometry boosting. Compared to the current engine, the system produces higher maximum boost pressure — 28 psi (195 kPa) — to help the engine make more power, and revisions to enhance the capability of the exhaust-brake system.
Along with a new camshaft profile and improved cylinder head design, the Duramax’s new variable-vane turbocharger enables the engine to deliver more power with lower exhaust emissions. It uses a more advanced variable-vane mechanism, allowing a 104-degree F (40 C) increase in exhaust temperature capability. The self-contained mechanism decouples movement from the turbine housing, allowing operation at higher temperature. That enables the engine to achieve higher power at lower cylinder pressure. Additionally, it has lower internal leakage, allowing more exhaust energy to be captured during exhaust braking.
The integrated exhaust brake system makes towing less stressful by creating added backpressure in the exhaust, resulting in negative torque during deceleration and downhill driving, enhancing driver control and prolonging brake pad life.
Venturi Jet Drain Oil Separator
A new Venturi Jet Drain Oil Separator employed with the Duramax 6.6L is the first of its type in the segment and is designed to ensure oil control in sustained full-load operation. The totally sealed system collects the fine mist of oil entrained in the blow-by gas and uses a small portion of the boosted air generated by the turbocharger to pump the collected oil back to the engine oil sump for re-use by the engine. Less sophisticated systems are not able to return this oil during full-load operation, which can result in oil carryover into the cylinders during combustion.
Cold Start System
The new Duramax also provides outstanding cold-weather performance, with microprocessor-controlled glow plugs capable of gas-engine-like starting performance in fewer than 3 seconds in temperatures as low as -20 degrees F (-29 C) without a block heater. The system is enhanced with ceramic glow plugs and automatic temperature compensation — a first-in-class feature providing improved robustness and capability. The automatic temperature compensation assesses and adjusts the current to each glow plug for every use, providing optimal temperature for cold start performance and durability.     
Electronic throttle valve and cooled EGR
Unlike a gasoline engine, a diesel engine doesn’t necessarily require a throttle control system. The Duramax 6.6L employs an electronic throttle valve to regulate intake manifold pressure in order to increase exhaust gas recirculation (EGR) rates. It also contributes to smoother engine shutdown.
Additionally, a cooled exhaust gas recirculation (EGR) system enhances performance and helps reduce emissions by diverting some of the engine-out exhaust gas and mixing it back into the fresh intake air stream, which is fed through the cylinder head for combustion. This lowers combustion temperatures, improving emissions performance by reducing NOx formation.
The exhaust is cooled in a unique heat exchanger before it’s fed into the intake stream through a patented EGR mixing device, further improving emissions and performance capability. An integrated bypass allows non-cooled exhaust gas to be fed back into the system to help the engine more quickly achieve optimal operating temperature when cold.
B20 Biodiesel Capability
The new Duramax 6.6L is capable of running on B20 biodiesel, a fuel composed of 20 percent biodiesel and 80 percent conventional diesel. B20 helps lower carbon dioxide emissions and lessens dependence on petroleum. It is a domestically produced, renewable fuel made primarily of plant matter — mostly soybean oil.
Manufacturing
The new Duramax 6.6L turbo-diesel engine is produced with locally and globally sourced parts at the DMAX Ltd. (GM’s joint venture with Isuzu) manufacturing facility in Moraine, Ohio.
Allison 1000 Automatic Transmission
The proven Allison 1000 six-speed automatic transmission is matched with the new Duramax 6.6L. A number of refinements have been made to accommodate the engine’s higher torque capacity, including a new torque converter.
The Allison 1000’s technologically advanced control features, such as driver shift control with manual shift feature and a patented elevated idle mode cab warm-up feature, haven’t changed. Also, the Tow/Haul mode reduces shift cycling for better control and improved cooling when towing or hauling heavy loads.
There’s also a smart diesel exhaust brake feature that enhances control when descending steep grades.
William Maley

Audi's Double Feature: 2017 Q5 and RS3 Sedan

Audi had two world premieres for this year's Paris Motor Show, the redesigned 2017 Q5 crossover and the high-performance RS3 sedan.
We'll begin with the Q5 as it is one of Audi's most important vehicles. The first thing you'll notice is how much the new model looks like the outgoing one. Yes, there is a larger grille and sculpted lines from the larger Q7. But the redesigned Q5 somehow looks very much the same as the current one. At least the new Q5 is larger in all dimensions which allows for a more spacious interior. Speaking of the interior, the Q5 follows the same ideals as seen the in the A4. This means a clean and simple dash layout and the optional of Audi's Virtual Cockpit system that swaps the standard instrument cluster for a 12.3-inch screen.
Engines for the European market include a choice of four and six-cylinder gas and diesel engines, along with a new hybrid powertrain. Details for the U.S. version will be announced at a later date. Transmissions include a six-speed manual, seven-speed dual-clutch automatic, and an eight-speed automatic. Front-wheel drive comes standard on the lower-powered engines, while quattro all-wheel drive comes standard on higher-powered models. New for this generation is an optional air suspension system that can vary the height of the vehicle.
The 2017 Audi Q5 will be built in a new factory in San José Chiapa, Mexico. Sales are expected to begin next spring.
Now on to the RS3 sedan. We have known about the existence of this model thanks to a leaked video that appeared in February. There is a more aggressive front end with larger air vents and honeycomb grille. Under the hood is a turbocharged 2.5L five-cylinder producing 400PS (about 395 horsepower) and 354 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a seven-speed dual-clutch transmission and quattro all-wheel drive. Audi says the RS3 sedan hits 60 mph in 4.1 seconds and hit a limited top speed of 155 mph (you can increase top speed to 174 mph by asking Audi). 
Other changes for the RS3 sedan include a wider track to fit fatter tires, larger brakes, lowered suspension, and unique settings for the stability and traction control systems. Adaptive dampers are available as an option.
The Audi RS3 sedan arrives in the U.S. next summer.
Source: Audi
Press Release is on Page 2
Even sportier and more multifaceted: the second generation of the Audi Q5 arrives
Audi presents another successful model: Sales for the second generation of the Audi Q5* begin at the start of 2017. The SUV with the four rings combines the sportiness of an Audi saloon with a multifaceted character and a highly flexible interior. Whether in its connectivity, efficiency or driver assistance systems – the new Audi Q5 once again sets standards in its segment.
“The first Audi Q5 was for many years the world's best-selling SUV in its class. It was no easy task to design its successor, but that is precisely why it is so very exciting,” says Rupert Stadler, Chairman of the Board of Management at AUDI AG. “With the new Q5 we are setting the bar a notch higher. Among the great innovations are the quattro drive system with ultra technology, highly efficient engines, the air suspension with damper control and a comprehensive line-up of infotainment and assistance systems.”
The new SUV from Audi takes a sporty and taut stance on the street. A sculpturally flared Singleframe grille with a solid frame dominates its aerodynamically flat front end. It is available with headlights that are either in LED or high-resolution Matrix LED technology with dynamic turn lights.
Typically Audi: Reference to the quattro drive
A distinctively curved and strongly undercut shoulder line gives structure to the side view. The strongly emphasized wheel arches are a reference to the quattro permanent all-wheel drive system, and the low greenhouse tapers back down early. Just as at the front, horizontal lines at the rear convey an image of width and presence. The tail lights are also available with optional dynamic turn signals. The tailgate wraps around the C-pillars – a typical feature of the Q models from Audi. A diffuser insert integrates the exhaust tailpipes.
Audi is offering the new Q5 in 14 different exterior colors. Five newly configured equipment lines are available – sport and design, the S line sport package, design selection and the S line exterior package. They influence the overall appearance. In the design line, contrasting gray add-on parts emphasize the rugged character of the new SUV, while the sport equipment line of the Audi Q5 has parts fully painted in the exterior color.
Weight saved: up to 90 kg (198.4 lb) lighter than the previous model
4.66 meters (15.3 ft) long, 1.89 meters (6.2 ft) wide and 1.66 meters (5.4 ft) tall with a 2.82 meter (9.3 ft) wheelbase – compared to the previous model, the new Q5 has grown in nearly all of its dimensions. Consequently, the unladen weight was reduced – depending on the engine – by up to 90 kg (198.4 lb). Steels with maximum tensile strength and aluminum form an intelligent material mix in the body.
The new Q5 also stands at the top of its class in its aerodynamics. The four-cylinder versions attain a cd figure of 0.30 with the aerodynamically optimized roof. Wind noises are exceptionally low, and vibration comfort is high – the new SUV from Audi indulges the driver and passengers with the best interior acoustics in its class.
Spacious and wide: the interior
The interior offers a lot of space for five persons, and it surpasses the previous model and its competitors in key dimensions. Its horizontally oriented lines underscore the impression of width and comfort, and a three-dimensional trim strip runs across the entire width of the instrument panel. The new equipment lines concept offers customers a broad selection of colors and materials.
The new, high-efficiency air conditioner is available in two versions. A three-spoke multifunction steering wheel is standard; additional functions such as steering wheel heating are optional. Seat features range all the way to a pneumatic massage function. When it is dark, the optional ambient lighting (standard with design selection) creates an attractive atmosphere in 30 different colors. The workmanship quality in the new Q5 is uncompromising.
The rear seat back of the new Audi Q5 is split into three segments. Longitudinal and seat back angle adjustment are optional. Depending on the rear seat position, the basic volume of the luggage compartment ranges from 550 to 610 liters (19.4 to 21.5 cu ft), 10 liters (0.4 cu ft) more than in the previous model. When the rear bench is folded down, this volume grows to 1,550 liters (54.7 cu ft). Cargo loading is simplified by intelligent solutions like a standard, variably folding mat, optional sensor control of the power tailgate and manual lowering of the body via the optional air suspension.
Simply coherent: controls and displays
Operation of the new Audi SUV is intuitive and is marked by three great new features. The optional Audi virtual cockpit presents brilliant graphics on its high-resolution 12.3-inch screen. The driver can choose from two views – a classic view with large round instruments and a mode in which the navigation map or lists dominate. The also optional head-up display projects key information onto the windshield.
The MMI terminal in the center console acts as the main control element. In the top infotainment system, the MMI navigation plus with MMI touch and an 8.3-inch display, a touchpad is integrated into the rotary pushbutton. It recognizes handwritten entries as well as gestures familiar from consumer electronics such as zooming gestures. If the new Q5 has an automatic transmission, it also has the larger MMI all-in-touch including haptic feedback.
The MMI operating logic is based on the flat hierarchies used in today’s smartphones, and it offers such features as intelligent free-text search. The new natural-language voice control function also recognizes inputs from everyday speech. Serving as an additional third operating level in the new Audi Q5 is the multifunction steering wheel plus. Audi can deliver a newly developed head-up display as an option. It projects relevant information onto the windshield – including from driver assistance systems – as symbols and numbers that can be perceived quickly.
Audi navigation: “Personal route assist”
The new Audi Q5, like the Q7 and the A4, has a self-learning “personal route assist” function. After activating this function, the navigation system learns the routes and destinations that the customer regularly selects, and it associates this information to the parked position and time of day.
For as long as it is active, the system therefore learns from the customer’s behavior and uses this information to suggest optimized route planning for the next trip – even while navigation is inactive. The navigation system incorporates the three most likely destinations into the calculation, taking into consideration both the arrival time and current traffic levels. For instance, the system can suggest that the customer activate navigation to find out about potential alternative routes. The driver decides whether or not to activate the function. He also has the option of deleting saved destinations. If the function is deactivated, the system does not store the destinations and does not consider deleted destinations or the routes driven.
Online via LTE: MMI navigation plus
MMI navigation plus utilizes the Audi connect module to integrate a LTE module and a Wi-Fi hotspot – this lets passengers go online with up to eight mobile devices. Audi connect enables convenient roaming in Europe for many Audi connect services with its permanently installed SIM card – the Audi connect SIM with a flat data rate. If they wish, users can also book data packages for the Wi-Fi hotspot at attractive prices, which also include EU roaming.
The free Audi MMI connect app produces a close interconnection between the car and smartphone or a smartwatch and offers other services. They include remote checking of important vehicle states, online media streaming and transmission of a calendar from a smartphone to the MMI.
High-end option: the infotainment modules
The Audi phone box connects smartphones to the vehicle’s antenna for optimal reception quality; it also charges smartphones inductively according to the Qi standard. The Bang & Olufsen Sound System with innovative 3D sound introduces the spatial dimension of height. The Audi tablet, which is also new, serves as a flexible Rear Seat Entertainment device. The Audi smartphone interface also brings Apple CarPlay and Android Auto into the new Q5.
Driver assistance and safety systems
In its driver assistance systems, the new Audi Q5 also tops its segment with a broad range of high-tech options. In their intelligent interplay, the systems represent a next step towards piloted driving. They are bundled into three packages – Tour, City and Parking.
The predictive efficiency assistant helps the driver save fuel by specific information on the car’s surroundings. Adaptive cruise control (ACC) including traffic jam assist can handle some of the steering work in slow-moving traffic. Audi active lane assist makes it easier to stay in lane. Distance warning alerts the driver when the distance to a vehicle drops below a safe distance.
Cross traffic assist rear, the exit warning system, collision avoidance assist and turn assist are other new features that perform excellently in pursuit of safety. The same applies to the pre sense systems – Audi pre sense city is a standard feature which warns of pedestrians and vehicles and may initiate automatic emergency braking within system limits. Park assist, the camera-based recognition of traffic signs and hill descent assist round out the features.
Powerful quintet: TDI and TFSI engines
The new Audi Q5 is launching in Europe with five powerful and efficient engines: four TDI engines and one TFSI. They have added up to 20 kW (27 hp) of power, with fuel consumption however being significantly reduced. Particularly the 2.0 TDI engines in the new Q5, with outputs of 110 kW (150 hp), 120 kW (163 hp) and 140 kW (190 hp), are highly efficient. The two-liter diesel is also a highly efficient engine in the version with 140 kW (190 hp).
The two top engines combine ample power with efficiency. The further developed 2.0 TFSI has an output of 185 kW (252 hp), yet it only consumes 6.8 liters of gasoline per 100 km (34.6 US mpg), which equates to 154 grams CO2 per km(247.8 g/mi). The also intensively revised 3.0 TDI increases output to 210 kW (286 hp) with 620 Nm (457.3 lb ft) of torque.
Versatile and efficient: drivetrain
The drivetrain of the mid-size SUV has been redeveloped from the ground up – this also applies to the six-speed manual transmission, seven-speed S tronic and eight-speed tiptronic (only with the 3.0 TDI). The automatic transmissions integrate a fuel-saving freewheel function. The driver controls it by a selection lever or by shift paddles on the steering wheel; in both cases, the control signals are transmitted electronically.
The new quattro drivetrain with ultra technology is standard equipment for the 2.0 TDI with 120 kW (163 hp) and 140 kW (190 hp), and for the 2.0 TFSI with 185 kW (252 hp). Audi can deliver it as an option for the entry-level diesel engine with 110 kW (150 hp). The quattro with ultra technology always disengages the rear-axle drive whenever it is not needed, and if necessary it can proactively re-engage it. The new concept boosts efficiency without reducing traction or driving dynamics.
In both the front-wheel drive and quattro drive versions, torque vectoring gives handling a refined touch. The intelligent software solution always delivers a dynamic, precise and controllable driving experience. For the V6 diesel, Audi can deliver an optional sport differential at the rear axle which distributes torque between the wheels as necessary and thereby provides a maximum of driving dynamics – this is another new feature in this model series and in the competitive field.
Resolving contradictions: the chassis
The new Audi Q5 enables handling that combines very different strengths – it is sporty while being extremely comfortable. Creating the basis for this are the newly developed five-link suspensions and also the new electromechanical power steering system. Dynamic steering is available as an option; it varies its gear ratio according to the driving speed and steering angle.
Customers can choose from two extension stages of springs and damping. The chassis with damper control offers a very wide spread between comfort and dynamics, which the driver can select via Audi drive select. In addition to adjusting damper control, the new adaptive air suspension can be used to vary the ride height of the car body over five stages. In the Audi Q5 
3.0 TDI, these two systems and the sport differential are bundled into a new central chassis control unit.
In the standard system, Audi drive select, which accesses various technical modules, the driver can select one of as many as seven driving modes. The two new modes, lift/offroad and allroad, emphasize the offroad character of the Audi Q5 optimally.
The new Audi SUV comes from the factory with 17-inch alloy wheels. The design and sport equipment lines come with 18-inch wheels, and the S line sport package and Audi design selection come with 19-inch wheels. Wheels up to 21 inches in diameter are available as options.
The new Audi Q5 is manufactured at a newly constructed plant in Mexico. It will arrive at dealers in Germany and other European countries at the beginning of 2017. The base price at the start of sales for the Q5 2.0 TDI 120 kW quattro S tronic will be 45,100 euros.
A New Body of Work - 400PS Audi RS3 Saloon Debuts In Paris
The first Audi RS saloon since 2010 features the world’s most powerful five-cylinder engine now rated at 400PS First compact Audi saloon to bear an RS badge 2.5 TFSI aluminium engine with 400PS and 480Nm of torque (354 lb-ft) 0-62mph in just 4.1 seconds and optional 174mph top speed Wider track compared to the Audi A3 and signature RS design cues The most powerful five-cylinder engine on the world market         Ingolstadt/Paris, September 29, 2016 –  Now booted, and even better suited to covering ground with incredible pace and agility, the new Audi RS 3 takes to the stage in saloon form at the Paris Motor Show this week, matching blistering performance with a captivating soundtrack created by the most powerful five-cylinder engine ever to empower a series production Audi. The 400PS, 174mph RS 3 makes history as the first saloon in the brand’s history to use a transversely mounted configuration for its evocative powerplant, which has a proven track record as a seven-time winner of an ‘International Engine of the Year’ category award. 
The new 2.5 TFSI delivers a phenomenal 400PS and 480 Nm (354.0 lb-ft) of torque, available at engine speeds between 1,700 and 5,850 revolutions per minute. Such firepower allows the the compact RS model to sprint from 0 to 62 mph in just 4.1 seconds. It can attain a maximum speed of 155mph and, upon request, Audi will increase the electronically limited top speed to 174mph. The unique sound of the five-cylinder unit intensifies an already emotionally charged driving experience originating from the ignition alternating between directly adjacent cylinders and widely spaced ones. The sound can be modified via Audi drive select.
With its light-alloy crankcase, the five-cylinder engine is 26 kilograms lighter than before. It employs a dual injection into the intake manifold and into the combustion chambers, as well as the Audi valvelift system for variable control of the exhaust valves.
Relentless traction, steadfast driving safety
With lightning-fast shifting, the S tronic seven-speed dual clutch transmission transmits the power of the 2.5 TFSI to the quattro permanent all-wheel drive. Its electro-hydraulic multi-plate clutch distributes the drive torque variably between the axles. The electronic control combines superior stability with a high level of driving pleasure. The more focused the driving, the faster and more often will a large share of the torque will reach the rear axle. The result is especially agile handling characteristics.
quattro management is integrated as a standard feature in the Audi drive select dynamic handling system, as are the steering, S tronic, engine management and the adjustable exhaust flaps. The driver can individually vary the operation of these components between the three modes comfort, auto and dynamic. The same is true for the optional RS sport suspension plus with adaptive damper control.
Wheel-selective torque control, an intelligent software feature of the Electronic Stabilisation Control (ESC), rounds off the work of the all-wheel drive. In fast cornering it slightly brakes the inside wheels, which are under a reduced load. In this way it can transmit greater lateral power, making handling more fluid and stable. In addition, the RS-specifically tuned ESC comes with a sport mode for controlled drifting. The ESC can also be fully deactivated for even more engaging driving characteristics.
Progressive steering, a four-link rear axle, a tight setup and lowered by 25 millimetres relative to the standard model – the chassis of the RS 3 Saloon is the perfect partner for the powerful drive system. From its stable centre position, the RS 3 Saloon deftly tackles curves and exits with superior precision.
The front brake discs have a diameter of 370 millimetres, while eight-piston calipers with large-area linings provide optimal deceleration. Alternatively, Audi supplies carbon-fibre ceramic discs upfront.
The rear axle is fitted with brake discs which are 310 millimetres in diameter. Standard on the RS 3 Saloon are 19-inch wheels and 235/35 tyres. 255/30 tyres are optionally available for the front axle.
Distinctive RS design outside and inside
The Singleframe grille with its three-dimensional honeycomb design bears the quattro logo along the bottom. Underneath, a blade extends across the entire width of the front into the side air inlets, where it forms narrow funnels for better air flow through the wheel arches. LED headlights with their distinctive daytime running light signature are standard; Audi also offers matrix LED headlights as an option.
Compared with an A3, the front track of the RS 3 Saloon is wider by 20 millimetres – the front wheel arches are accordingly flared wider as well. At the rear axle the wheels are spaced 14 millimetres further apart compared with the standard model.
A fixed spoiler lip on the luggage compartment lid improves the separation of air flow. A distinctive diffuser insert with vertical struts and the large oval tailpipes of the RS exhaust system terminate the rear. Audi exclusively offers the RS-specific paint colors Nardo grey and Catalunya red as options.
The dark-toned interior welcomes the driver and passengers with illuminated door sills bearing the RS 3 logos as a standard feature. Black fine Nappa leather sport seats with RS logos on the backrests are standard. Optionally available are more contoured RS sport seats with integrated head restraints. Their covers are also diamond patterned and colour-perforated. The RS sport leather steering wheel is flattened at the bottom. Inlays at the instrument panel and at the doors complete the customary Audi Sport touches.
Intuitive operation and high-definition displays
The flat hierarchies and intelligently linked context menus make operation of the Audi RS 3 Saloon intuitive and ergonomic. The main control element is the rotary/push-button control on the console of the centre tunnel. With the top infotainment system MMI navigation plus with MMI touch, the terminal includes a touchpad for scrolling, zooming and writing.
Additionally included is a free text search feature that automatically completes the user’s input after entering just a few letters. The voice control processes questions and commands formulated in everyday language.
As standard, a seven-inch electrically extending MMI screen is fitted. The two circular instrument dials are black with red needles and white scales. The centrally positioned driver information system includes a boost pressure indicator, an oil thermometer and a lap timer.
The fully digital Audi virtual cockpit is optionally available. On its high-resolution 12.3-inch monitor the driver can choose between three display modes. They include a special RS screen that moves the tachometer to the centre. On the left and right information appears on tyre pressure, torque and g-forces. When the transmission is operating in manual mode, a scale with a colour background prompts the driver to use the steering wheel paddle or selector lever to upshift when approaching maximum revs.
Always online with Audi connect and Audi smartphone interface
An LTE module gets the Audi RS 3 Saloon online. It brings on board the various services of Audi connect, including navigation with Google Earth and Google Street View, as well as information on fuel prices, the weather, travel and traffic. The information is displayed directly in the MMI, and operation is by way of the standard-equipped RS multifunction steering wheel, the rotary/push-button control and touchpad or by spoken command. Data is transmitted via the new Audi connect SIM, which is factory-installed in the car.
With the corresponding data flat rate the customer can immediately use the services for up to three years free of charge – even in other European countries. In addition, the navigation systems include a Wi-Fi hotspot enabling passengers to surf the web with their tablets, smartphones and other mobile devices.
The free Audi MMI connect app offers many other features, such as transferring your smartphone’s calendar to the MMI. Through Aupeo! and Napster it affords access to countless music tracks and audio books. Destinations from Google Maps, points of interest (POIs) and the entries from the “Travel” service can be transferred from your smartphone to your car’s navigation system using the app. The Audi smartphone interface brings Apple Car Play and Android Auto into the car.
Selected apps for the phone, navigation and streaming services, for example, are then directly displayed on the MMI screen. The driver can control the apps using the various operating options in the car.
Attractive supplementary components complete the infotainment lineup. The Audi phone box inductively charges the smartphone according to the Qi standard and connects it to the car antenna via near-field coupling for optimal reception quality. The Bang & Olufsen Sound System produces an excellent sound experience with 705 watts of power and 14 speakers.
New portfolio of assistance systems
The RS 3 Saloon is also at the top of its class when it comes to driver assistance systems. They keep the car at the desired distance from the vehicle in front, assist the driver when changing lanes and staying within the given lane, detect traffic signs and help avoid rear-end collisions and pedestrian accidents.
New are the traffic jam assist, which briefly takes over the steering in slow-moving traffic up to 37mph, the emergency assist, which automatically stops the car if required, and cross traffic assist rear. The latter system looks out for crossing vehicles when pulling out of a parking space.
William Maley

Mercedes-Benz's Electric Future Begins With Generation EQ Concept

The future at Mercedes-Benz is electric if the Generation EQ is any indication. This electric SUV is a preview of a new lineup of electric vehicles under the EQ brand. EQ if you're wondering stands for "Electric Intelligence".
"The emission-free automobile is the future. And our new EQ brand goes far beyond electric vehicles. EQ stands for a comprehensive electric ecosystem of services, technologies and innovations," said Dieter Zetsche, CEO of Daimler AG and Head of Mercedes-Benz Cars.
Generation EQ's design looks like a futuristic GLC-Class crossover with a large "grille" featuring blue accent lighting, large greenhouse area, no door handles or mirrors to improve aerodynamics, and a set of 21-inch alloy wheels. Inside, there is seating for four people. The dash is dominated by a 24-inch high-definition display providing more than enough details for the driver. A floating center console features touch-sensitive elements to control various aspects of the vehicle.
Two electric motors mounted on the axles produce 400 horsepower and 516 pound-feet of torque. The run to 60 mph takes under five seconds. A floor-mounted 70kW lithium-ion battery pack provides a range of 310 miles. Charging can be done through a high-speed “wallbox” or inductive floor charger. Down the line, Mercedes plans on launching a 300kW charger that will provide 62 miles of range in five minutes. 
The platform that the Generation EQ rides on is modular and will go forward to underpin a number of vehicles in the near future.
Mercedes will launch a production version of the Generation EQ before the end of this decade.
Source: Mercedes-Benz
Live Pic Credit: Newspress
Press Release is on Page 2
Electric mobility: Mercedes-Benz flips the switch
Generation EQ – mobility revisited September 29, 2016 - Paris/Stuttgart
With "Generation EQ", Mercedes-Benz shows how electric cars can soon move into the fast lane: the concept vehicle, with the appearance of a sporty SUV coupé, gives a preview of a new generation of vehicles with battery-electric drives. The dynamic exterior design with its new electro-look underlines the focus on the powerful electric drive system: two electric motors, with a system output that can be increased to up to 300 kW thanks to scalable battery components, and permanent all-wheel drive deliver the guarantee of dynamic high-level performance. With a range of up to 500 kilometres and the typical Mercedes strengths of safety, comfort, functionality and connectivity, "Generation EQ" meets every demand in terms of contemporary, sustainable mobility. Also on the inside, the vehicle offers innovative solutions, including a completely new interior concept. Celebrating its world premiere at the Paris Motor Show, "Generation EQ" is the forerunner of Mercedes-Benz's new product brand for electric mobility, EQ. The name EQ stands for "Electric Intelligence" and is derived from the Mercedes-Benz brand values of "Emotion and Intelligence".
"The mobility of the future at Mercedes-Benz will stand on four pillars: Connected, Autonomous, Shared und Electric. 'Generation EQ' is the logical fusion of all four pillars," says Dr Dieter Zetsche, CEO of Daimler AG and Head of Mercedes-Benz Cars. "The emission-free automobile is the future. And our new EQ brand goes far beyond electric vehicles. EQ stands for a comprehensive electric ecosystem of services, technologies and innovations."
Electric-vehicle architecture for all models
The new generation of electric vehicles will be based on an architecture developed specifically for battery-electric models, which is scalable in every respect and usable across all models: the wheelbase and track width as well as all other system components, especially the batteries, are variable thanks to the modular building- block system. The vehicle concept is thus optimised to meet every requirement of a future-oriented, battery-electric model family. The basic architecture is suitable for SUVs, saloons, coupés, cabriolets and other model series.
Similarly to the latest series-produced models from Mercedes-Benz, the vehicle architecture builds on an intelligent multi-material mix of steel, aluminium and carbon fibre. This ensures that the requirements in terms of lightweight design, strength and cost efficiency are ideally met.
Exterior design with new electro-look
"Generation EQ is hot and cool," says Gorden Wagener, Head of Design at Daimler AG. "Its fascination lies in a reinterpretation of our design philosophy of sensual purity, the aim being to create an avant-garde, contemporary and distinctive electro-look. At the same time, the design of the visionary show car, which has been reduced to the essentials, reveals an alluring progressivity."
The monolithic basic form of "Generation EQ" unites the genes of an SUV with the dynamic character of a coupé and a dash of shooting brake at the rear end. The squat, elongated greenhouse gives rise to muscular-purist proportions. The new electro-look is the result of a flowing transition from the gleaming black bonnet across the windscreen to the dark-tinted panoramic roof – an exciting contrast to the alubeam silver paintwork.
Scarcely visible body panel joins, concealed windscreen wipers, cameras instead of exterior mirrors and an absence of conventional door handles emphasise the stretched, dynamic silhouette, making the SUV crossover appear as a unified whole while reducing its air resistance. An intentionally reduced side view, broad shoulders and large 21-inch light-alloy wheels make for a dynamic presence even before the vehicle moves off.
Driver-oriented cockpit with new electro-look
The focus of the driver-oriented cockpit is on simple, touch-based controls with a new electro-look consistently reflecting the exterior styling. The asymmetrical design of the instrument panel with its large, floating wide-screen display is tailored to the driver. The innovative, digital user experience differentiates "Generation EQ" from the familiar control logic in today's vehicles, while giving a peek into the future of user interaction at Mercedes-Benz.
Interior with new, touch-based controls and no knobs
The interior of "Generation EQ" is characterised by contemporary luxury, this finding its main expression in an all-new user interface, which combines emotive appeal with intelligence and user-friendliness while dispensing with traditional switches and knobs, except for the electric seat adjustment typical of Mercedes. Two of the three narrow spokes on the steering wheel are provided with touch controls, which are integrated into OLED displays (OLED = organic light emitting diode ). They indicate icons and symbols in the respective menus. The driver can swipe through the various menus and confirm their selection with a click.
The 24-inch (53 x 11 cm) TFT high-definition wide-screen display presents all the relevant information, such as speed, range, driving data or navigation and map details. The innovation is apparent from the differentiation between a highly reduced and a complex display, including intermediate stages. Whether there is a low information density with a very clean look to the display, or whether extra content is on view, is left to the driver's personal preference.
User interface design with individualised content
The information density can be increased step-by-step from a digital display and built up into a single- or dual-tube instrument containing more detailed information and feedback on speed and range. These modular displays allow the content to be individualised. An attractive user interface design is ensured by, among other things, a world of colours in electric blue, white and rose gold – the colours of the instrument displays adapt, depending on driving mode or charging process, to allow fast and intuitive recognition.
Bordered in rose gold, the centre console appears to float in space: dispensing with mechanical controls, it is equipped with touch-sensitive elements. Similarly to the touch controls on the steering wheel, the driver can use a finger to operate the automatic climate control and the infotainment system. As "Generation EQ" is devoid of conventional exterior mirrors, cameras are used to project an image of the traffic behind onto integrated displays in the doors. Both the door openers and the electric window lifters are touch-controlled.
Avant-garde, functional interior
"Generation EQ" comes with four individual seats. The reduced volume, impression of floating in space and avant-garde seat upholstery layout make for a visual lightness. A tailored sound experience is provided by speakers integrated into the head restraints. The side bolsters are covered in light-white leather, while perforations with a pixel rain look reveal a view of particles in rose gold. Stitching with a PCB look on the deep-brown centre sections produces an exciting contrast. TFT monitors for rear-seat entertainment are integrated into the front backrests.
EQ: the new electric mobility brand from the inventor of the automobile
EQ offers a comprehensive electric mobility ecosystem with products, services, technologies and innovations. The spectrum ranges from electric vehicles to wallboxes and charging services to home energy storage units. Mercedes-Benz will market future battery-electric vehicles under the brand name EQ. The name stands for "Electric Intelligence" and is derived from the Mercedes-Benz brand values of "Emotion and Intelligence". The new brand encompasses all key aspects for customer-focused electric mobility and extends beyond the vehicle itself. Future models will embody the essentials of state-of-the-art electric mobility: the fusion of emotively appealing and intelligent design, exceptional driving pleasure, high everyday practicality and maximum safety, a hallmark of every vehicle from the inventor of the automobile.
The close-to-production concept vehicle "Generation EQ" marks the launch of an architecture for battery-electric vehicles across all models. Dieter Zetsche:

"In 2007, the e-smart was a pioneer of electric motoring. We're now flipping the switch. We're ready for the launch of an electric product offensive that will cover all vehicle segments, from the compact to the luxury class."
Both inside and outside: new light signature for electric cars
With a new exterior and interior light signature, the inventor of the automobile presents the design trend for future electric vehicles with the star: the distinguishing mark of "Generation EQ" is the "Black Panel" front grille: the white- illuminated Mercedes star and all the light elements are integrated in this seamlessly glazed design element. The blue-illuminated surround gives a completely new interpretation of the typical Mercedes radiator grille. Illuminated LED optical fibres in electric blue produce a light show with exciting touches of colour.
The peripheral light strip of the "Black Panel" is equally typical of "Generation EQ". Embedded in it are the white, powerful LED headlamps. Viewed from the side, the flowing E-line and beltline form a frame around the base of the mirror camera. Touches of rose gold in the chrome-plated E-line moulding and the spokes of the 21-inch wheels serve as a special eye-catching transition from interior to exterior.
The rear lamps are of matching design, taking up the contour of the "Black Panel" and surrounded by an LED optical fibre in electric blue, which changes to red when the vehicle is moving and acts as a tail light. The central Mercedes star at the rear end is likewise illuminated in white. Similarly to the front end, the clasp-like light signature on the outside changes to orange as soon as the direction indicator is operated.
Lighting mood: from welcome scenario to electric blue
As the driver approaches the car, it automatically activates to welcome him or her with a specific colour mood in the interior. The welcome scenario is rounded off by digital light in the perforated interior door panels. Once the driver has taken their place, the lighting mood switches to electric blue, with the lights in the doors and on the seats dimming slowly. The wide-screen display gradually builds up to present the energy level. The navigation map shows all the destinations that can be reached on the current battery charge.
Adaptive ambience lighting for a feel-good atmosphere
A special feel-good atmosphere is produced by the adaptive ambience lighting on board "Generation EQ". There are lighting elements in the light strip underneath the windscreen, on the side and middle air vents, seats, door handles and interior door panels, on the centre console and around the Mercedes star in the steering wheel.
Powerful electric drive: 300 kW total output with a range of up to 500 kilometres
With two electric motors on the front and rear axles and a battery in the vehicle floor, "Generation EQ" embodies a powerful vehicle concept. The basis for dynamic high-level performance and safety comes courtesy of the electric all-wheel drive with axle-variable torque distribution and a battery installed deep in the vehicle floor between the axles. With a total output of up to 300 kW in the most powerful variant and a maximum torque of up to 700 Newton metres, "Generation EQ" accelerates to 100 km/h in under five seconds. In combination with the intelligent operating strategy from Mercedes-Benz, "Generation EQ" has a range of up to 500 kilometres.
In the transfer to series production, Mercedes-Benz benefits not only from its in- house development and production expertise, but also from the Group's cross- model-series modular strategy for alternative drive systems and direct access to key components for electric mobility. The high-efficiency lithium-ion battery originates from the Daimler subsidiary Deutsche ACCUMOTIVE. Thanks to their modular design, the innovative battery systems have a model-specific total capacity of over 70 kWh.
Convenient charging at home and on the road
"Generation EQ" brings together the latest-generation charging technologies. The vehicle is ready both for charging at home by induction or wallbox and for fast charging. Mercedes-Benz energy storage units of the future could form an ideal symbiosis with the cordless charging system via induction or wallbox. Households that have their own photovoltaic system and which store their surplus solar power in a Mercedes-Benz energy storage unit can thus benefit from a "green" source of power that is extensively independent of the energy market.
Significantly reduced charging times will come with the introduction of fast charging by the Combined Charging System (CCS). This European charging standard allows for fast charging with a far greater capacity than at present. Currently, charging capacities from 50 up to sometimes 150 kW are possible. In the medium to long term, a charging capacity of even up to 300 kW is planned. This would enable sufficient power for 100 locally emission-free kilometres to be recharged within five minutes.
Driver assistance systems for maximum safety
It goes without saying that "Generation EQ" also features the latest driver assistance systems from Mercedes-Benz. Using highly accurate maps from our partner HERE, the systems know such things as the precise curve radii as well as the position and size of a roundabout. The vehicle can then automatically adjust the speed and driving dynamics to give the driver even greater comfort and
relaxation. EQ thus takes a further step on the road to autonomous driving, always under the premise of safety and in compliance with the statutory regulations. There is a special focus on the optimised interplay between the individual features, so- called "sensor fusion", i.e. the intelligent combination of data from different sensors. In the opinion of experts at Mercedes-Benz, this is one of the key requirements on the way to automated driving.
Extended communication by Car-to-X technology
But the engineers have gone one step further: for example, "Generation EQ" is equipped with Car-to-X technology and can exchange information with the infrastructure and other vehicles – an ideal basis for a series of new driver assistance features that build on existing systems and thus take a further step in the direction of accident prevention. It is also helpful for the driver to be informed about nearby recharging opportunities. As soon as "Generation EQ" realises that the destination cannot be reached on the available battery charge, it advises the driver of appropriate options on the navigation map.
3D real-time map display from HERE
Yet the digital interface can do considerably more: another highlight is the high- detail 3D city view with its trendsetting design. Technically, it is based on the map platform from HERE. This makes it possible, for example when searching for points of interest, for restaurants, shopping opportunities and tourist attractions to be especially highlighted. Other buildings recede elegantly into the background. A further focus in the design of the new HERE maps lies in reduced visual complexity while the vehicle is in motion. This means that the driver can see only those buildings and information that are relevant for navigation. There is an exceptional interplay between cockpit and map, with the buildings on the map reflecting details of the instrument lighting. At the same time, the map display also gives a preview of new features, especially for electric vehicles: the driver is provided with information on charging stations as well as opportunities for inductive charging along the route. The high-detail display also includes an indication of the current energy consumption along the route.
Intelligent driver assistance
The focus of the user interface is on optimal driver assistance, such as when the main concern is to make best possible use of the available energy in the batteries in order to achieve the best possible range. The innovative consumption display provides the driver with feedback on their driving style while drawing attention to energy-saving  possibilities.
Additional driver incentives are conceivable: the wide-screen display can be used to tell the driver that the current range is not just sufficient to reach the desired destination, but would also allow a detour for a spur-of-the-moment visit to friends. In addition, the driver can collect bonus kilometres as a reward for especially efficient use of the traction battery – a functionality similar to the one already familiar from current models. The trick is that the collected bonus kilometres make the occupants aware of the attractions or interesting places they can reach from the current location thanks to their driving style.
William Maley

Honda Reveals Civic Type-R Prototype, Coming To The U.S.

If there has been one piece of forbidden Honda fruit that enthusiasts have been clamoring for a few years, it has to be the Civic Type-R. The good news is that the Type-R is coming and Honda has revealed a "concept" of it at the Paris Motor Show.
Like most Honda/Acura concepts, the Civic Type-R Prototype is a thinly veiled preview of the production model. There is an aggressive body kit with new bumpers, hood scoop, wider fenders, 20-inch black wheels, and a large rear wing.
No details were given on the Type-R's powerplant, but it is expected that the new model would use the current Type-R's turbocharged 2.0-liter four-cylinder engine. In the current Type-R, the engine produces 306 horsepower and 295 pound-feet of torque. Expect a bit more power for the new model. A six-speed manual will route power to the front wheels. There will be a number of upgrades to the suspension, steering, brakes, and tires to handle all of this power.
Honda will begin production of the next-generation Civic Type-R sometime next year. We'll likely have more information when Honda shows off the Civic Type-R next month at the SEMA Show in Las Vegas.
Source: Honda
 
Live Pic Credit: Newspress
Press Release is on Page 2


Radical New Honda Civic Type R Prototype Debuts in Paris; Making its North American Debut at the 2016 SEMA Show in Las Vegas
Sep 28, 2016 - TORRANCE, Calif.
New Civic Type R Prototype unveiled at 2016 Mondial de L'Automobile in Paris First-ever Honda-badged Type R coming to the U.S. Features wide, aggressive fascias, extended wheel arches and dramatic rear wing Bespoke "brushed aluminium" wrap provides eye-catching finish Fresh on the heels of the sales launch of the 2017 Civic Hatchback, the next-generation Civic Type R had its global debut in prototype form today at the 2016 Paris auto show. The radical new Civic Type R, with its sporty and sleek hatchback design and track-ready performance, will make its North American debut at the 2016 SEMA Show in Las Vegas, November 1-4, 2016, marking the arrival of the first-ever Honda-badged Type R in the U.S.
The Civic Type R Prototype offers insight into the styling of the next-generation Civic Type R, which will be officially unveiled in 2017, joining the 10th Generation Civic Sedan and Civic Coupe and newly released Civic Hatchback, with the Civic Si variants also launching next year.
"We promised the most ambitious, sportiest Civic lineup ever and we're delivering on that promise with each new Civic," said Jeff Conrad, senior vice president and general manager of the Honda Division of American Honda Motor Co., Inc. "For the first time ever in America, Honda fans and enthusiasts will have access to the ultimate in Civic performance in the form of the new Type R."
Based on the low and wide proportion of the new Civic Hatchback, the Civic Type R Prototype is enhanced by muscular body styling and modifications to aid aerodynamic performance. The exterior is wrapped in a highly reflective, finely-grained brushed aluminum-effect finish, which is unique to the prototype car. At the front, the aggressive fascia is accentuated with a winged carbon fiber splitter and sporty red accent line. Additional slatted ducts add width to the fascia, and diamond-mesh inserts fill the sculpted air intakes.
Honda's iconic red "H" badge, which adorns all Type R models, sits prominently on the front grille at the nose of the car. There is a new intake on the hood, with an air scoop sited centrally in a trapezoidal recess. Smoked lenses for the LED headlights, indicators and side indicator repeater lights reflect the Type R Prototype's more aggressive character.
Carbon fiber side skirts run the length of the side sills, between 20-inch piano black alloy wheels with red accents and 245-section high-performance tires. A beefy carbon fiber diffuser runs below the wider rear fascia, which frames three fully-functional tailpipes flanked by a pair of directional strakes. The smaller diameter central tailpipe is highlighted in bright metallic red. Model-exclusive vortex generators at the rear edges of the roof point backward toward a visually striking rear wing.
The next generation Civic Type R was developed by the joint efforts of Honda R&D teams in Europe and Japan and will be officially unveiled in production form next year. The 2017 Civic Type R will be produced exclusively at the Honda of the UK Manufacturing (HUM) plant in Swindon, the global manufacturing hub for the five-door hatchback.
William Maley

First Drive: 2017 Nissan Sentra SR Turbo

Nissan’s compact Sentra has been on the market for 35 years. For 2017, Nissan is improving the SR trim which adds a 188 horsepower, turbo-charged direct injection engine.  The Sentra’s place in the market is that of a value leader. While it is roughly the size of competitors like the Honda Civic and Toyota Corolla, the Sentra is priced against their smaller siblings the Fit and Yaris iA (nee Scion iA).  Starting at $21,990, the value equation translates into the SR trim as well.
The primary change for the Sentra SR is under the hood.  In place of the standard 1.8 liter naturally aspirated 4-cylinder, Nissan has fitted the 1.6 liter direct injected turbo. This engine, originally installed in the Nissan Juke crossover, produces 188 hp at 5,600 rpm and 177 lb-ft of torque from 1,600 rpm – 5,200 rpm. This translates to an increase of 65 horsepower over the standard Sentra and 52 more lb-ft over a broader RPM range. Customers can select either a 6-speed manual or a retuned version of Nissan’s Continuously Variable Transmission with no change in cost.  Further enhancements include a retuned suspension and larger brakes.
Changes inside the Sentra SR are minimal, however a premium package will be offered that adds leather seats, Bose audio system, blind spot warning, cross traffic warning, and auto-dimming rearview mirror.
We recently took the 2017 Nissan Sentra SR Turbo CVT for a spin. Check out page 2 for more.
 
 
While the Sentra SR is not a dedicated sport model like a Ford Fiesta ST or Subaru WRX, it does have more energy than others in the sedate  small sedan segment. In normal driving, the thick torque band allows the Sentra’s CVT to accelerate smartly without needing to wake the engine up.  Acceleration under full throttle is impressive by economy car standards as the car pulls hard throughout the RPM band, but the CVT does the Sentra no favors in terms of engine sound.   That said, in all cases, the 1.6T is a much more refined sounding engine than the base 1.8 liter unit in non-SR Sentras.
On the dash, there is a sport mode button that changes where the CVT holds the engine rpm in standard driving. This keeps the engine more "at ready" than normal, roughly the equivalent of downshifting in a manual transmission car.  Don’t leave it in sport mode for too long or you will start to feel it at the gas pump.  Next to the sport mode button is an Eco mode button.  Don’t press this one; it takes all of the energy out of the car. Throttle and transmission response are so lethargic that I found the car to be unacceptably slow to respond to throttle inputs.
Handling is improved over the base Sentra and the SR model can actually be pretty fun to whip around corners. The leather seats up front are easy to get comfortable in, but they lack the side bolstering to really make this a sports sedan. 
The 2017 Nissan Sentra SR Turbo fills an interesting niche.  It has more power, verve, and premium features than most of the competition’s standard models for not much more cash, yet it isn’t the hardcore sports car like the higher priced Subaru WRX or Ford Focus ST.  It’s a niche that has largely been abandoned by the industry, so maybe Nissan can fill it.
Nissan provided the 2017 Nissan Sentra SR Turbo during a meeting of the Mid-West Automotive Media Association that author attended.
 
Drew Dowdell

Volkswagen I.D. Previews The German's Electric Future

The diesel emission scandal has left Volkswagen battered and bruised. In an effort to try and salvage their image and business, the company is going all in on electric vehicles. Before the start of the Paris Motor Show, Volkswagen revealed the I.D. concept. Volkswagen says this concept when it goes into production in 2020 will be as groundbreaking as the Beetle.
We don't know much about the I.D. except for some details,
About the size of a Golf Uses Volkswagen's new Modular Electric Drive Kit (MEB) Electric motor produces 125kW Total range between 400 to 600 Kilometers (about 249 to 373 Miles) Not sure if this means the vehicle will feature different battery options Fully autonomous mode for the model coming in 2025 We'll have more details when the I.D. makes its auto show debut tomorrow. 
Source: Volkswagen
Press Release is on Page 2


I.D. – THE WORLD PREMIERE
Sep 28, 2016
Paris Motor Show - Mondial de l'Automobile 2016
World premiere of the I.D. starts the countdown to a new era for Volkswagen Volkswagen plans for the visionary I.D. to hit the road in 2020 An ambassador: the I.D. is the first Volkswagen of a new fleet of electric cars It runs and runs: the I.D. has a range of 400 to 600 kilometres Ready for the future: the I.D. concept car demonstrates a fully automated mode for the year 2025 Key facts – the I.D. in keywords
1. I.D. is the first Volkswagen in a completely new fleet of highly innovative electric vehicles.
2. I.D. is immediately recognisable as a zero-emission vehicle thanks to a newly developed design DNA for electric cars.
3. I.D. is driven by an electric motor with an output of 125 kW and has a range of between 400 and 600 kilometres on a single battery charge.
4. I.D. has an interior that offers an entirely new spatial experience with the Open Space.
5. I.D. will be launched as a compact electric car in 2020 parallel to the Golf.
6. As a concept car, I.D. gives us a first tangible glimpse of fully automated driving – this mode will be offered from 2025 onwards.
7. I.D. retracts its multifunction steering wheel into the dashpad when in fully automated mode ("I.D. Pilot").
8. I.D. can receive parcels using a new delivery service, if its owner isn't at home.
9. I.D. is the first compact Volkswagen based on the Modular Electric Drive Kit (MEB).
10. Volkswagen has set itself the goal of selling a million electric cars a year by 2025.
William Maley

2017 Land Rover Discovery Drops 1,000 Pounds, Becomes Sleeker

Previous Page Next Page The previous two generations of the Land Rover Discovery went by different names in the U.S. - LR3 and LR4. But tonight at an event in Paris, Land Rover introduced the next-generation Discovery and that it what it will go by when it comes to the U.S. next summer.
Let's begin with the big story. Land Rover was able to drop 1,000 pounds out of the new Discovery. To put that into perspective, the current LR4 has a base curb weight of 5,655 pounds. How did they do it? Well, it comes down to the Premium Lightweight Architecture (PLA) that is currently underpinning the new Range Rover and Range Rover Sport. This architecture features a large amount of aluminum in its construction.
Power will come from two engines:
3.0L Supercharged V6 - 340 horsepower and 332 pound-feet of torque 3.0L Turbodiesel V6 - 254 horsepower and 443 pound-feet of torque Both engines come paired with an eight-speed automatic and a full-time four-wheel drive system.
As for going off the beaten path, Land Rover has a made a number of improvements. Overall ground clearance has been increased by 1.7 inches to 11.1 inches. An optional air suspension can raise it slightly higher. The Discovery will feature All-Terrain Progress Control - basically its a low-speed cruise control system for off-roading. Other off-road bits to be aware off include the latest version of the Terrain Response 2 system and an available two-speed transfer case. 
The exterior mimics the Discovery Sport with a smaller front grille, reshaped LED headlights, sculpting along the doors, LED taillights, and a one-piece tailgate. The interior is handsome and features a 10.2-inch touchscreen with the latest version of Jaguar Land Rover's InControl infotainment system and three-rows of seating. A clever trick that the Discovery features is the abilty to fold the second and third-row seats by using the infotainment system or an app on your smartphone.
Safety-wise, the Discovery will be available with adaptive cruise control, automatic emergency braking, lane departure warning, lane keep assist, and a surround camera system.
Pricing for the 2017 Land Rover Discovery is as followed:
Discovery SE - $50,985 Discovery HSE - $57,945 Discovery HSE Td6 - $59,945 Discovery HSE Luxury - $64,945 Discovery HSE Luxury Td6 - $66,945 Discovery First Edition - $74,945 Prices include a $995.00 destination charge.
Source: Land Rover

Press Release is on Page 2
LAND ROVER UNVEILS THE FIFTH GENERATION FULL-SIZE DISCOVERY
The all-new full-size Discovery embodies the Land Rover brand’s drive to go Above and Beyond, combining British desirability with an unstoppable spirit of adventure. It’s an authentic, three-row, seven-seat(1) SUV that brings new levels of capability and versatility to the Discovery family.
A full-sized, three-row, seven-seat SUV(1) with characteristic Land Rover capability and versatility The embodiment of the Land Rover brand’s drive to go Above and Beyond, combining British desirability with an unstoppable spirit of adventure On sale from mid-2017, priced from $49,990(7) The Seven Wonders of Discovery:
Seven principles describe the essence of Discovery and have guided its creation:

1. The Magnificent Seven: every seat is the best seat in the house

The new Discovery features a flexible interior, with seating – up to seven full-sized adult seats(1) – that’s instantly configurable from Apple and Android smartphones using the world-first remote Intelligent Seat Fold technology(2,5)
2. A much loved member of the family for the last 26 years
Advanced driver assistance technologies(4) provide the driver and occupants peace of mind Premium interior combines leading design with durable, high-quality materials and space for the whole family 3. King of the hill: a true Land Rover with the brand’s characteristic capability on a variety of surfaces, terrains and weather conditions
Full-sized Land Rover SUV architecture delivers impressive all-terrain capability Lightweight aluminum construction cuts approximately 1,000 lbs(3) from the weight of the outgoing LR4, delivering enhanced on- and off-road performance 8,201 lb. towing capacity(10) and Advanced Tow Assist(4) take the stress out of difficult reversing maneuvers 4. British creativity: designed with charm and sophistication loved by the world
Design retains key Discovery family cues, adding optimized proportions and sophisticated surfaces
5. Storage addiction: discover the space for everything
82.7 cu. ft. of luggage space and clever storage to satisfy an active lifestyle and family needs alike
6. Connects every generation: Smart features that make life easier
All-new Discovery comes equipped with up to nine USB ports, six 12-volt charging points and an in-car 3G WiFi hotspot for up to eight devices(12)
7. After the roads end: reaching threatened habitats and vulnerable people
New Discovery will continue the Land Rover brand’s work in humanitarian aid and conservation projects around the world
(PARIS) – September 28, 2016 – The all-new full-size Discovery embodies the Land Rover brand’s drive to go Above and Beyond, combining British desirability with an unstoppable spirit of adventure. It’s an authentic, three-row, seven-seat(1) SUV that brings new levels of capability and versatility to the Discovery family.
Everyday ingenuity has been at the heart of the Discovery for the last 27 years. The new Discovery signals the transformation from cogs to code with more than 1.2 million owners with us on every step of the journey.
The fifth-generation model benefits from the strong and light full-size Land Rover SUV architecture, delivering comfort and adaptability like no other.
The all-new Discovery is ready for the digital age. Smart technology features keep families connected and confident on a variety of surfaces, terrains, and weather conditions; ensuring their destination is reached.
Gerry McGovern, Land Rover Chief Design Officer said: “The all-new Discovery redefines the large SUV. The Land Rover design and engineering teams have revolutionized the Discovery DNA to create a highly desirable, extremely versatile and hugely capable premium SUV. We truly believe the result is a radical departure in design that will introduce the Discovery Family to a new, wider customer base.”
Revolutionary design
The all-new Discovery was previewed by the Discovery Vision Concept, which showcased the future direction of the entire Discovery family when it debuted at the New York Auto Show in 2014; it represented a radical departure for the most versatile SUV from Land Rover. The revolutionary design gives Discovery a dynamic appearance with sophisticated surfaces and precisely engineered details designed to resonate with customers on an emotional level.
Gerry McGovern, Land Rover Chief Design Officer said: “Design creates an emotional connection between our customers and our vehicles. Our clear design strategy means our vehicles are instantly recognizable and communicate the values of Land Rover that our customers love. The flawless volume and proportions, sophisticated surfaces and precise detailing of the all-new Discovery, beautifully combine with engineering integrity to create a premium SUV that will resonate with today’s customers.”
The Discovery family has always had a spirit of adventure. The new model provides a dramatic reinterpretation of the 27 years of heritage and practical DNA Discovery is best known for, and combines it with a sophisticated design that pays homage to previous models without being restrained by them.
Trademark design features include the stepped roofline, which has identified each of the four previous generations of Discovery and provides an elegant solution to a practical need. The stepped profile optimizes headroom for passengers travelling in the third row of seats(1). It also accommodates the customary stadium seating configuration Discovery is best known for, which sees each row of seats positioned higher than the one in front, ensuring every seat is the best seat in the house.
Design and engineering integrity from Land Rover ensures the fifth generation Discovery is able to accommodate seven full-sized adults in an SUV body measuring just over 16 feet in length (4,970mm). Most similar-sized competitors provide 5+2 seating, but the new Discovery is designed for 95th percentile adults to sit comfortably in its rearmost seats, providing complete interior flexibility. Each of the third-row seats(1) incorporate ISOFIX mounting points (four in total), so families with children have the freedom to put child safety seats in the most appropriate location for any journey(13).
Inside, the all-new Discovery continues the design revolution started by the Discovery Sport, where customers can specify a range of premium materials including luxurious Windsor leather upholstery and natural oak veneers.
A limited-run ‘First Edition’ model showcases the very best of the new model. Only 529 examples will be available in the United States with exclusive features including unique etched map detailing on the aluminum trim for the doors and dashboard, unique badges, bold color choices and a comprehensive list of standard equipment. 
The optional Dynamic Design Pack gives the fifth generation Discovery a more purposeful, clean appearance both inside and out, with features including a contrast roof, athletic front and rear bumper designs, luxurious leather upholstery and a sports-inspired steering wheel and pedals setting it apart.
Connecting every generation of the family
The all-new Discovery offers an available world-first Intelligent Seat Fold technology, allowing owners to reconfigure the second- and third-row seats with minimal effort; using controls at the rear of the vehicle, the central touchscreen, or even remotely – via a smartphone app – as part of the Land Rover InControl® Touch Pro services(2,5).
The innovative feature allows owners to rearrange the seats from inside the store while they wait to pay for large or bulky items, ensuring the vehicle is perfectly configured to accommodate their purchases when they go to leave.
All three rows are available with heated seats – heated and cooled in rows one and two – while massage seats are available for the driver and front passenger to optimize comfort on long journeys.
Enjoying the spacious interior of the all-new Discovery is made easier by another thoughtful Land Rover innovation. On vehicles equipped with air suspension, Auto Access Height technology reduces the ride-height by up to 1.57 in. as passengers prepare to enter or exit the vehicle.
Alongside the spacious and flexible seating layout, the other key to the new model’s versatility is the optional Land Rover InControl® Touch Pro infotainment system(6,11). Vehicles equipped with InControl Touch Pro benefit from a large 10-inch touchscreen positioned high on the center console(5,8). This development enabled Land Rover designers to reduce the number of switches on the center console by a third, delivering a clean and uncluttered appearance.
Crisp graphics and easy-to-navigate menus incorporate the latest navigation and entertainment technologies including door-to-door navigation, which can share directions to a paired smartphone to help owners complete journeys on foot(8). Seamless iOS and Android connectivity combine with a 17-speaker Meridian digital surround system and 3G WiFi to provide the ultimate listening experience, whether streaming songs online or playing music directly from a connected device.
Up to six 12V charging points ensure the new Discovery is perfectly equipped to cope with the demands of the most connected owners and their passengers, while as many as seven USB sockets (up to nine when the rear seat entertainment is fitted) allow passengers in each row to power their smartphones or tablets simultaneously.
Another technology feature for active families is the Activity Key wristband – first debuted on the 2017 Jaguar F-PACE – which allows customers to enjoy sports and active hobbies without having to carry the standard key fob and worry about the risk of damage or loss. Holding the waterproof Activity Key up to the ‘D’ in the Discovery badge on the rear tailgate simultaneously locks the vehicle and disables the ordinary key, which can be left safely inside. This leaves customers free to run, swim, ride or play without worrying about the security of their vehicle.
Storage addiction
At every stage of its development Land Rover has designed the all-new Discovery around the needs of its customers. This is evident when you look around the cabin. Design and engineering teams at Land Rover have an addiction to storage; this resulted in a host of convenient interior storage solutions for owners, including:
Storage in the central console capable of holding pair of two-liter beverage containers. A central armrest cubby large enough to house five tablet computers with a lid that hinges through 180 degrees to function as an armrest even when open Small-item stowage behind the fold-down Climate Control panel A flush-fitting, push-operated, bag hook in the front passenger footwell capable of securing shopping bags The effort put into developing the first-rate cabin storage in the all-new Discovery has been matched by the thought put into its luggage space. The premium SUV provides 82.7 cu. ft. of load capacity, or 45 cu. ft. behind row two, and the new optional dual-purpose Powered Inner Tailgate provides all the versatility expected from a vehicle wearing the Discovery badge.
When raised, the fold-down panel at the leading edge of the load area operates as a practical load restraint, but when lowered, the 11-inch overhanging section doubles as a useful bench for event seating or changing muddy footwear, all under the shelter provided by the new one-piece tailgate. This simple device replicates the functionality of the horizontally split tailgate fitted to previous Land Rover vehicles.
Comfort and capability
The all-new Discovery retains renowned Land Rover all-terrain capability thanks to its combination of excellent off-road geometry and advanced driver assistance technologies(4); together, they enhance the everyday usability of the new model.
Ground clearance is rated at 11.1-inches – an increase of 1.7 inches from the LR4 – while a maximum wading depth of 35.4-inches – an increase of 7.9-inches – provides unrivalled confidence when tackling waterlogged trails(4).
A comprehensive suite of available off-road driving technologies ensures the all-new Discovery maintains its supreme all-terrain capability and is easy to access for even inexperienced drivers. The Land Rover multi-mode Terrain Response® 2 system optimizes a range of settings, from throttle sensitivity to gear change characteristics, suiting the driving conditions at the turn of a rotary controller(4). Terrain Response 2 can even select the optimum setting automatically if drivers are unsure of the best choice.
When tackling particularly challenging terrain, All-Terrain Progress Control (ATPC) can be programed to maintain a suitable crawl speed as chosen by the driver. The clever technology allows the driver to concentrate solely on steering the vehicle as they negotiate obstacles, without the distraction of operating the throttle or brake pedals, and can also be used from a standstill to help when pulling away on slippery, low traction, surfaces(4).
The all-new Discovery also benefits from lightweight and durable Land Rover aluminum architecture. Similar to the construction on Range Rover and Range Rover Sport, the all-new Discovery cuts more than 1,000 pounds from the weight of the outgoing LR4, which used steel ladder construction(3). This weight savings, coupled with an advanced integral link rear suspension, delivers improved handling characteristics and on-road performance without compromising the superb ride comfort that has defined generations of Land Rover vehicles.
Another Land Rover trademark carried over into the all-new model, is a Command Driving Position which helps owners enjoy the vehicle’s enhanced breadth of capability with confidence, on variety of surfaces, terrains and weather conditions, by providing excellent visibility(4).
This confidence extends to towing capability, which has been a hallmark of every generation of Discovery since it was used to tow a train at its original launch in 1989. In the US, the all-new Discovery has a maximum towing capacity of 8,201 pounds(3). This figure is enhanced with the introduction of some clever technology developed to make the towing with the Discovery more accessible than ever.
Advanced Tow Assist allows owners to complete potentially difficult reversing maneuvers when towing trailers with ease(4). The driver’s assistance feature manages the tricky counter-steering required to position trailers accurately when reversing. The driver simply guides the trailer into the desired space with the rotary controller for the Terrain Response 2 system; this is done using responsive guidance lines overlaid on the rear-facing camera feed which are displayed on the central touchscreen, taking the stress out of an otherwise tricky task(4).
A choice of powertrains
The all-new Discovery is powered with the option of both a petrol and diesel engine familiar to the Jaguar Land Rover line-up; each of which is paired with a smooth and responsive ZF eight-speed automatic gearbox. They include:
The 340-HP supercharged 3.0L petrol V-6 carried over from the LR4. With 332 lb.-ft. of torque on demand, the petrol V-6 delivers high-end responsiveness and excellent passing power. Shared with the Range Rover and Range Rover Sport, the all-new Discovery benefits from the introduction of a 254HP turbocharged diesel V-6 that delivers 443 lb.-ft. of torque from as little as 1,750 rpm. The all-new Discovery will be on sale at North American retailers from mid-2017, starting at $49,990(7). For more information, visit a local retailer or log on to LandRoverUSA.com.
(1) Third row seating is an optional feature on select Discovery models.
(2) The Intelligent Seat Fold feature is included on vehicles equipped with optional seven position power seating.
(3) Depending on the selected Discovery vehicle trim and options.
(4) These systems are not a substitute for driving safely with due care and attention and will not function under all circumstances, speeds, weather and road conditions, etc. Driver should not assume that these systems will correct errors of judgment in driving.  Please consult the owner’s manual or your local authorized Land Rover Retailer for more details.
(5) Land Rover InControl® Remote™ app and data plan with a mobile network operator is required to remotely interact with your vehicle. Intelligent Seat Fold feature on app is included on vehicles equipped with optional seven position power seating.
(6) Do not use Land Rover InControl® features under conditions that will affect your safety or the safety of others. Driving while distracted can result in loss of vehicle control.
(7) All prices shown are Manufacturer’s Suggested Retail Price. Excludes $995 destination/handling charge, tax, title, license, and retailer fees, all due at signing, and optional equipment. Retailer price, terms and vehicle availability may vary. See your local authorized Land Rover Retailer for details.
(8) Driving while distracted can result in loss of vehicle control. Do not operate, adjust or view the navigation or multimedia systems under conditions that will affect your safety or the safety of others. Only use mobile phones and other devices, even with voice commands, when it is safe to do so. 
(9) Discovery vehicle equipped with the 340HP petrol V-6.
(10 Land Rover InControl® Touch Pro is standard on the HSE trim level and above.
(11) The Wi-Fi hotspot is intended for passenger use only. Land Rover InControl features may require an additional subscription with separate terms and conditions.
(12)Please consult owner's manual or your local authorized Land Rover Retailer for details regarding installation of child safety seats
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

Quick Drive: 2016 Dodge Challenger SXT Blacktop

For a time, the V6 was looked down upon in the likes of the Chevrolet Camaro, Dodge Challenger, and Ford Mustang because they were seen as lackluster. The engines didn’t match aggression that was being expressed by the exterior of the coupes. But rising gas prices and increasing regulations on fuel economy and emissions has the likes of GM, Ford, and FCA revisiting the idea of a V6 muscle car. We recently spent some time in a 2016 Dodge Challenger V6 to see if it is worth it.
I will argue that the Challenger is still the meanest looking out of the three muscle cars on sale. Dodge’s designers were able to bring the design of the original Challenger into the modern era without making it look like a complete mess. The little details such as the narrow grille, quad headlights, fuel filler cap, and rectangular taillights are here and help it stand out. Our tester featured the optional Blacktop package that adds a blacked-out grille, black stripes, and a set of 20-inch wheels. The downside to bringing the original Challenger design into the modern era is poor visibility. Large rear pillars and a small glass area make it somewhat difficult to backup or making a pass. The good news is that a number of Challenger models like our SXT Plus come with a backup camera as standard and blind spot monitoring is available as an option. The Challenger’s interior hasn’t changed much since we last reviewed it back in 2014 with the SRT 392. It is still a comfortable place to sit in and controls are in easy reach for the driver thanks to the center stack being slightly angled. Still, the limited glass area does mean you will feel somewhat confined. Power for the SXT is Chrysler’s 3.6L Pentastar V6 with 305 horsepower and 268 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with an eight-speed automatic only. If you want a manual, you need to step to one of the V8 engines. The V6 is quite surprising with how much performance is on offer. Step on the accelerator and the V6 moves the Challenger with surprising authority. Power comes on a smooth rate no matter what gear you find yourself in. The eight-speed automatic is one of best in the business with smart shifts. Only disappointment is the V6 doesn’t sound like it belongs in the Challenger. There isn’t that muscular roar when step on the accelerator. A new exhaust and some tweaking in the engine could fix this issue.  As for fuel economy, we got an average of 23.4 mpg. Not bad for a coupe that is rated at 19 City/30 Highway/23 Combined. One item that the Challenger is known for is its ride comfort and this hasn’t changed. Even with the optional Super Track Pak fitted to our tester, the Challenger was able to provide a cushy ride over some of Michigan’s terrible roads. Road and wind noise are kept at very low levels. Speaking of the Super Track Pak, this should be mandatory equipment on the V6 model. With firmer suspension bits, it makes the Challenger feel slightly smaller and reduces body roll around corners. However, it cannot mask the Challenger’s weight. Pushing it around a corner, the Challenger feels quite big and not as nimble the as the Chevrolet Camaro I drove afterward. The Challenger SXT Plus starts at $29,995. Add on a few options such as the Blacktop package and you’ll came to an as-tested price of $34,965, pretty good value for a muscle car. Going with the V6 option in the Challenger isn’t bad a choice. You get the looks of a muscle car and some decent performance. But as I drove the Challenger during the week, I couldn’t help but think about what if I had the V8. Six is good, but eight is even better. Disclaimer: Dodge Provided the Challenger, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2016
Make: Dodge
Model: Challenger
Trim: SXT Plus
Engine: 3.6L 24-Valve VVT V6
Driveline: Rear-Wheel Drive, Eight-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: 305 @ 6,350
Torque @ RPM: 268 @ 4,800
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 19/30/23
Curb Weight: 3,885.2 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Brampton, Ontario
Base Price: $26,995
As Tested Price: $34,965 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
SXT Plus 3.6L V6 Package 21V - $3,000.00
Driver Convenience Group - $1,095.00
Sound Group II - $795.00
Blacktop Package - $695.00
Super Track Pak - $695.00
UConnect 8.4 NAV - $695.00
William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Audi's r&d Boss Steps Down, Current CEO Cleared In Emission Investigation

It has been a mixed few days at Audi. Last Friday, sources told Reuters that no evidence was found that Audi CEO Rupert Stadler knew about the illegal cheating software. Stadler was questioned earlier in the week by U.S. law firm Jones Day - the group brought in by Volkswagen to conduct an internal investigation. Stadler's questioning came around the same time as media reports saying that Audi was more entangled in the diesel emission scandal than previously thought.
"Nothing burdensome against Stadler was found," said a source.
Then on Monday, Audi's r&d head Stefan Knirsch stepped down from his post and left the company. As we reported last week , Knirsch reportedly knew about the illegal software and lied about under oath during an internal investigation. At the time, Knirsch was going to be suspended. In a statement, Audi said Knirsch would be leaving immediately. The company did not say the reason for his departure or who would take his place.
Source: Reuters, 2
William Maley

Jeep Reveals the 2017 Compass

Previous Page Next Page Say hello to the new 2017 Jeep Compass. The new model which will replace both the current Compass and Patriot was revealed last night at FCA's Brazilian Jeep Assembly Plant in Goiana, Pernambuco.
As we saw in spy photos last week, the new Compass' exterior looks like a mashup of Cherokee and Grand Cherokee. The interior looks to be more like the Cherokee with a similar design and layout. Jeep is keeping quiet on powertrains for the new Compass. They did reveal that the Compass would offer “17 fuel-efficient powertrain options for consumers in more than 100 countries around the world.” Many believe the U.S.-spec Compass will come with a 2.0L turbo-four and a 2.4L Tigershark four-cylinder. Both engines will come paired with a nine-speed automatic.
We'll learn more about the Compass this November as it will debut at the LA Auto Show.
Source: Jeep
Press Release is on Page 2
All-new Jeep® Compass Makes Worldwide Debut in Brazil
September 26, 2016 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - In celebration of the start of production at FCA’s Jeep® Assembly Plant in Goiana, Pernambuco, the Jeep brand introduced the all-new Jeep Compass today in Brazil.
 
A truly global all-new compact SUV, the Jeep Compass will be produced with 17 fuel-efficient powertrain options for consumers in more than 100 countries around the world.
 
The all-new Jeep Compass expands the brand’s global reach with an unmatched combination of attributes that includes legendary and best-in-class 4x4 off-road capability, advanced fuel-efficient powertrains, premium and authentic Jeep design, superior on-road driving dynamics, open-air freedom, and a host of safety and advanced technology offerings.
 
The most capable compact SUV ever, the all-new Jeep Compass will be available in North America in the first quarter of 2017. Additional images and information will be available at the vehicle’s North American debut at the Los Angeles Auto Show in November.
Previous Page Next Page
William Maley

General Motors Accidentally Releases, Then Deletes Info On Updated Duramax V8

The seemingly never-ending diesel heavy-duty truck war is back in force with Ford announcing the power figures for the F-Series Super Duty back in the summer. We were wondering when either FCA or GM would strike back. Well GM did this over the weekend by accidently and then subsequently deleting the figures for the next-generation Duramax V8 diesel.
Truck Trend got screenshots of GM Powertrain's website where the details of the L5P 6.6L Duramax turbodiesel are there to see: 445 horsepower and 910 pound-feet of torque. Compared the 6.7L PowerStoke V8 found in the 2017 F-Series Super Duty, the updated Duramax produces 5 more horsepower but is slight behind in torque (15 down from the PowerStroke's 925 pound-feet).
We know for sure that the new Duramax will debut a new air intake system (you can see the new hood scoop in the picture above). More air is a good thing as it means better cooling and more power.
The Texas State Fair is this week and it has become a showplace for the various truck manufacturers to make big announcements. We wouldn't be shocked if General Motors debuts the new Duramax there.
Source: Truck Trend
William Maley

Cadillac Offers Buyouts To Their Smallest Dealers

Cadillac is offering 400 of its smallest dealers a buyout if they don't want to be part of the ambitious and contentious Project Pinnacle.
Automotive News reports the offers will range from $100,000 to $180,000. The dealers eligible for the buyout sold less than 50 new Cadillac models in 2015. While the 400 dealers make up 43 percent of Cadillac's total number of dealers in the U.S. (around 925), this group only made up 9 percent of total sales last year.
Cadillac President Johan de Nysschen said the buyouts is to give those an alternative who don't want to forward with the new program.
“This is going to be a long, arduous and challenging journey and certainly not one for the faint-hearted. Some people may choose to make life a little easier than what lies ahead,” said de Nysschen.
de Nysschen did say while Cadillac has too many dealers compared to their rivals, the buyout program isn't meant to be seen as a way to get rid of low-volume dealers. 
Project Pinnacle is a new incentive program that will separate dealers into five tiers based on sales volume. Each tier offers a varying level of customer perk along with different requirements for services and facilities. For example, small stores cannot stock vehicles on site. Instead, they would offer a virtual showroom for customers to explore and order a vehicle. This program has gotten backlash from dealer groups, saying it would violate franchise laws and be unfair to the smaller dealers. 
Those who have been offered the buyout have until November 21st to either take it or move forward with Project Pinnacle, which is expected to begin January 1st.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
 
William Maley

Account

Navigation

Search

Search

Configure browser push notifications
Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.